Skip to main content

Full text of "Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and his descendants"

See other formats 


GENEAL0G1  OJ    HUi 

AND  DESCENDANTS 
1914 


ty  » i 


It  K  U 


M  .*  N 


T"^  XFW  YORK 

M*UC  LJBBABf 


Ancestral  Plaque. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart 
and  Descendants 


COMPILED    BY 

FRANCENIA  STEWART   WHITE 

ESTHER  STEWART  HUNT      ub,tf.(,  VJ 
EMMA  STEWART  LYMAN  3.« r  S*ur*_*,J 


1892  - 1895 


1912 


COLUMBUS,  OHIO 
THE    F.  J.  HEER    PRINTING   COMPANY 

19H 


M" 


**<- 


THE  NEW  Y9BX 
FtJB«€  LIHWBY 

599838B 

ASTOB,  LENOX  AND 
HLBKN  POWDATIONS 

*       1951       L 


3n  fflv tmiry  of  iEetljer, 

To  whose  Devotion  and  Love  of  family  we  are 

indebted  for  much  of  the  material,  these  pages 

are  dedicated  as  fulfilling  her  loyal  thought  and 

desire  of  years. 

F.  S.  W.  E.  S.  L. 


"  They  are  not  long,  the  weeping  and  the  laughter, 
Love  and  desire  and  hate, 
I  think  they  have  no  portion  in  us  after 
We  pass  the  Gate!" 


Dawson. 


ERRATA. 


There  are  several  names  that  were  unintentionally  omitted  in  the 
proper  places,  but  have  been  numbered  in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  their 
positions  in  their  respective  families. 


EXPLANATION    OF   ABBREVIATIONS. 

b  —  born,     m  —  married,     d  —  died. 

In  tracing  the  generations  we  have  adopted  the  simple  plan  of  be- 
ginning with  Hugh  Stewart,  the  earliest  family  name  of  which  we  have 
knowledge,  calling  him  Hugh1  (first  generation).  Each  child  of  his  is, 
in  turn,  following  name,  2  (2nd  generation)  ;  each  grandchild,  3  (3rd  gen- 
eration) ;  each  great  grandchild  4  (4th  generation)  ;  each  great  great 
grandchild  is  5  (5th  generation),  etc.  This  is  the  key  that  will  enable 
anyone  quickly  to  trace  each  person  without  trouble,  but  be  sure  to 
get  it  fixed  in  your  mind,  at  the  start. 

(o) 


Badge —  Oak. 

Slogan  or  War-cry — Creag-an-Sgairbli.     (A  rock  in  April.) 

Arms  —  Or,  a   Fesse  cheguy.     Ar.,  and  Az.,  surmounted  of  a  bend  engr., 

Gu.,  within  a  double  tressure,  flory-counter-flory,  of  the  last. 
Crest  —  A  Pelican  Ar..  winged  Or.,  in  her  nest,  feeding  young,   P.   P.   R. 


Motto  —  Yivescit 
Burke. 


vulnere   virtus.      (  Virtue   when    wounded   flourishes.)  — 


SYMBOLISM. 

Or.  (gold)      Generosky. 

Ar.  (silver)      Peace  and  Sincerity. 

Gu.  (red)      Military  Fortitude. 

Az.  (blue)     Truth  and  Loyalty. 

The  Fesse  represents  the  belt  of  honor  worn  by  a  knight.  It  was 
first  granted  cheguy  Ar.,  and  Az.,  to  the  Stewart  family  of  Scotland,  and 
symbolized  by  its  colors,  Peace  and  Sincerity,  Truth  aiid  Loyalty,  and  by 
its  square  figures.  Verity,  Constancy,  Equity  and  "the  square  "deal." 

The  Rend  represents  the  scarf  of  honor  worn  by  a  knight  to  support 
his  sword.  Being  engrailed  shows  that  a  grant  of  land  was  given  at  some 
time  for  service.  The  Tressure  is  an  emblem  of  Protection  and  Preserva- 
tion. The  Pelican  feeding  her  young  is  emblematical  of  the  duties  of  a 
parent.  This  symbol  has  often  been  used  by  the  church  as  the  emblem 
of  devoted  and  self-sacrificing  charity. 

Wade. 

Xote — The  crest  belongs  to  the  Philadelphia  Stewarts  who  came 
over  from  Glasgow  1745  to   1750— (1915). 


INTRODUCTION 


The  effort  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  family  history 
of  this  special  line  of  the  Stewarts,  (or  as  some  of  the 
family  have  spelled  it,  "Stuart,")  begun  in  1^93-95,  anfl  was  ror 
several  reasons,  discontinued  by  the  compilers  who  are  now  in 
1912  undertaking  it  again. 

The  usual  difficulties  had  been  encountered,  of  not  obtaining 
the  desired  information  from  those  not  especially  interested, 
letters,  many  of  them,  being  unanswered  and  often  when  re- 
ceived, not  giving  full  data  of  births,  marriages  and  deaths; 
so  if  any  family,  or  member  of  a  family,  is  not  fully  represented, 
it  is  largely  due  to  that  family  itself.  It  has  been  a  wearisome 
labor,  but  one  of  interest  and  devotion,  to  the  wish  to  rescue 
what  we  have  of  the  records  of  a  family  that  has  been  worth- 
while, in  their  niche,  in  the  structure  of  our  country, — "Such  an 
interesting  family",  exclaimed  one  young  descendant.  It  is  not 
easy  to  trace  early  American  families  at  the  best,  and  the  com- 
pilers of  this  record  came  upon  a  stone  wall  beyond  the  date  of 
Hugh's  (1)  birth,  and  the  fact  that  he  did  have  a  father  who 
came  to  America,  except  traditions.  Even  Hugh's  birth,  given 
at  Philadelphia,  December  19th,  1757,  may  have  been  at  some 
point  near  the  mouth  of  the  Schuylkill  River.  Chambersburg, 
Pa.,  insistently  re-appears,  and  at  some  time  may  have  been  the 
home  of  our  first  ancestors,  and  the  "wolf  story",  though  tra- 
dition, after  the  "quarrel"  sent  them  southward,  toward  Balti- 
more.    This  tradition  says  that  one  Robert  lies  buried  there. 

After  sifting  and  comparing,  the  compilers,  with  limited 
time  and  opportunity,  gave  their  best  efforts  to  the  "clan",  be- 
lieving that  a  more  personal  search  of  records,  old  deeds,  etc., 
would  unravel  much  that  is  now  unaccounted  for,  hoping  that 
someone  of  the  younger  generation,  with  this  for  a  foundation, 
will  be  interested  enough  to  devote  time  and  means  to  a  more 
developed  record,  especially  of  the  early  line  and  the  scattered 
younger  generations. 

"For  so  the  ark  be  borne  to  Zion,  who 
Heeds  how  they  perished  or  were  paid  that  bore  it? 
For  so  the  shrine  abide,  what  shame  —  what  pride 
If  we  the  priests  were  bound  or  crowned  before  it?" 

(vii) 


Introduction. 

It  has  been  suggested  from  a  similarity  of  names  and  dates 
and  the  exile  into  Ireland  soon  after  1665,  that  a  family  con- 
nection may  be  traceable  from  John  Stewart,  Glasgow,  Scotland, 
as  Robert,  his  son,  born  1665,  at  Glasgow,  and  died  in  Ireland, 
1730,  had  three  sons,  Samuel,  Robert  and  Hugh.  That  Samuel 
and  Hugh  came  to  America,  and  Samuel  settled  at  Chestnut 
Level,  Pa.,  and  Hugh,  at  Peshtauk.  These  repeated  family 
names,  with  that  of  Robert,  lead  the  compilers  of  this  record 
to  urge  any  Stuarts,  Stewarts,  Stewards,  or  Stuards  who  may 
have  corroborating  data,  to  communicate  with  the  compilers,  that 
the  mystery  behind  the  stone  wall  of  1757,  (Hugh's  birth,)  may 
be  solved. — See  Dr.  Hugh  C.  Stewart's  letter. 

This  record  taken  from  a  venerable  book  owned  by  James 
Finney  Stewart,  of  a  Stewart  line,  is  as  follows : 

"It  is  a  genealogical  record,  tracing  them  back  to  the  an- 
cestor from  which  sprang  the  royal  house  of  Stewart,  and  that 
long  line  of  kings  and  queens,  ending  in  Edward  VII  King  of 
England.  History  says  that  Alan,  son  of  Flahald,  a  Norman, 
accompanied  the  Conqueror  into  England,  A.  D.  1066,  obtain- 
ing by  his  gifts,  the  land  and  castle  of  Owestry  in  Shropshire. 
Alan's  eldest  son  William  is  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
Alan's  second  son,  Walter,  passed  into  Scotland,  entered  the 
service  of  David  I  as  his  Steward,  and  received  from  him  large 
possessions,  and  the  title  of  Baron  of  Renfrew,  which  is  one  of 
the  titles  inherited  by  King  Edward  VII. 

"The  office  of  Steward  became  hereditary  in  the  family, 
and  was  assumed  by  them  as  a  surname,  the  Gaelic  word  mean- 
ing, the  Lord  High,  or  the  High  Lord,  or  the  Lord  next  to  the 
King  in  power.  The  orthography  of  the  name  was  changed,  by 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  when  she  returned  from  France, 
turning  up  her  pretty  nose  at  everything  Scotch,  and  introduc- 
ing French  manners  and  customs.  She  used  the  French  spelling 
to  which  she  had  been  accustomed.  The  French  alphabet  had 
no  W  in  it.  This  spelling  was  adopted  by  many  clansmen,  es- 
pecially those  who  adhered  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

"For  seven  generations,  the  Stewardship  of  Scotland  de- 
scended without  a  break  from  father  to  son.  Walter,  the  sixth 
Steward,  married  Marjory,  daughter  of  Robert  Bruce,  and  their 
son,  the  seventh  Steward  of  Scotland,  ascended  the  throne  on 
the  death  of  David  II,  taking  the  title  of  Robert  II  and  by  mar- 


Introduction.  ix 

riage  or  descent,  we  find  his  descendants  on  nearly  every  throne 
of   Europe.     In  the  seventeenth  century,  a  Scotch  Covenanter, 

John  Stewart,  fled  from  Scotland  to  County  Down,  [reland,  to 
escape  penalties  incurred  for  non-compliance  with  Royal  edicts 
respecting"  religions  worship.  I  lis  two  grandsons,  Samuel  and 
Hugh,  came  to  America,  and  settled  in  the  Lancaster  Province 
of  Pennsylvania.  Samuel's  first  son,  Elijah,  died  in  1807.  and 
his  widow,  with  seven  children,  moved  to  Ohio  with  her  family."' 

EXTRACT   FROM    LETTER   WRITTEN    BY    ESTHER   STEWART 

HUNT.  1893. 

"Speaking  of  great  grand  father  Hugh's  brother,  my  grand- 
father (Rohert),  used  to  while  away  a  little  time,  when  I  could 
stop  a  minute,  in  those  last  years  when  he  was  under  my  father's 
roof,  to  talk  ahout  old  times ;  and  one  thing  he  told  me.  was  this : 
That  his  father,  (Hugh,)  had  a  hrother  in  England,  who  had 
four  sons,  all  of  whom  held  positions  under  the  Crown.  One 
was  Purser  in  the  Navy,  the  rest,  I  can  not  now  remember.  When 
they  would  get  letters  telling  his  father.  (Hugh.)  to  come  on  and 
secure  good  places  for  his  boys,  his  mother  (Margaret)  would 
become  perfectly  iurious.  'Nothing1',  grandfather  would  say 
'ever  roused  the  "Scotch"  in  her  so  much.'  .Then  he  would  tell 
of  the  Stewarts  being  Catholics,  and  the  name  under  the  ban, 
until  legitimatized  at  Rome,  and  say:  'When  you  read  history 
you  will  know',  not  thinking  that  he  knew  the  records,  and  I  did 
not. 

"Hugh  (0  Stewart  held  a  great  bitterness  toward  the  Stuart 
kings,  and  repeatedly  said,  'If  I  thought  a  drop  of  the  blood  of 
those  cruel  and  idiotic  Stuart  Kings,  was  left  in  my  veins.  I 
would  open  a  vein  and  spill  it  on  the  ground.' 

"Rather  mixed  statements  have  existed  in  the  family  in  re- 
gard to  the  change,  at  some  time,  in  the  spelling  of  the  name. 
Since  this  record  was  nearing  completion  we  have  learned  from 
a  resident  of  Washington,  D.  C,  that  Hugh  Stewart  changed 
the  spellling  of  the  name  after  his  enlistment,  and  marriage,  from 
Stewart  to  Steward,  as  it  was  under  this  name  he  owned  slaves, 
by  the  census  report  of  1700,  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  and  the 
tradition  that  gt.  grandmother  and  gt.  uncle  George  changed  the 
spelling  is  accurate,  as  gt.  grandmother  could  never  'abide'  the 
'Steward'  form,  so,  before  going  to  Ohio  resumed  the  form  of 


x  Introduction. 

spelling,  as  the  legal  one,  used  at  his  enlistment  and  marriage. 
Gt.  uncle  George,  who  must  have  known  more  than  any  one 
else  of  the  change  made,  took  the  original  form  of  Stuart  and 
always  retained  it.  Others  in  the  family  used  it,  but  probably 
for  legal  reasons,  finally,  kept  the  form  Stewart.  It  is  said  that 
two  Hugh  Stewarts  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  were  great  friends, 
and  agreed  to  take  the  old  Anglo  Saxon  form  of  Steward  and 
gt.  grandfather  may  have  been  one  of  these. 

"In  spite  of  this  love  of  name  however,  he  called  his 
older  children  together  about  the  time  they  left  Hagerstown,. 
some  have  it  later,  and  showed  them  an  iron  casket  containing 
records  of  the  family  lineage  very  far  back,  and  gained  their 
youthful  and  inexperienced  consent,  to  their  concealment  or 
destruction.  If  this  family  could,  however,  trace  a  title  clear 
back  to  Robert  Bruce,  from  whom  all  the  Roberts  gained  their 
name,  they  would  have  no  more  reason  for  pride,  than  they  now 
have,  in  a  race  that  has  furnished  distinguished  men  and  women 
to  the  ministry,  the  mission  field,  law.  medicine,  art,  engineering, 
literature,  and  the  home;  a  large  part  of  them  sustaining,  in  every 
community  in  which  they  reside,  their  share  of  all  advancement; 
hence  the  character  and  noble  lives  of  his  children  and  descend- 
ants speak  better  for  Hugh  (i)  than  any  other  record." 

LETTER  FROM  DR.  HUGH  C.  STEWART,  OF  BLOOMIXG- 

BURGH,  OHIO. 

Written  about  1883  or  1884,  to  Archibald  Stuart  Dunlap,  M.  D.,  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.,  son  of  Archibald,  eighth  child  of  Hugh 
and  Margaret. 

Note.  —  My  father  leaving  home  at  a  very  early  age,  and  never  re- 
turning, could  have  had  only  oral  traditions,  and  childhood  impressions, 
and  as  in  some  dates  and  facts  they  differ  from  the  data  from  other 
branches  of  the  family,  I  have  done  the  justice  to  make  the  record  con- 
form more  nearly  to  known   facts  and  dates. 

Fannie  Stewart  White. 


Introduction.  xi 

LETTER  OF  DR.  II.  C.  STEWAR  I 

"Our  grandfather  Stuart,  or  Stewart,  who  was  probably  the 
grandson  of  the  Scotch  Covenanter  who  was  driven  into  the  north 
of  Ireland,  and  given  a  large  extent  of  territory,  and  who,  one 
tradition  says,  married  into  the  family  of  the  'Lords  of  the  Isles'; 
by  which  marriage  there  was  a  large  family,  some  of  whom  were 
recalled  to  Scotland,  and  given  high  honors.  Sifting  and  explain- 
ing traditions,  this  would  account  for  that  one,  of  the  many- 
times,  gt.  grandmother,  who,  with  an  infant  in  her  arms,  was  one 
of  those  driven  into  exile ;  weary  and  exhausted,  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  was  left  by  the  brutal  soldiery  to  perish,  but  with  the 
pluck  and  courage  of  her  ancestry,  crept  under  the  shelter  of 
a  hay-rick  and  rested  that  night,  rejoining  the  exiled  clans- 
men before  reaching  the  border.  Whether  the  founder  of  the 
family  was  one  of  those  who  returned  to  Scotland,  and  hence 
emigrated  to  America  in  1745-47,  for  espousing  the  cause  of 
Charles  Edward,  the  Cavalier,  or  young  Pretender,  or  for  the 
same  cause  was  pronounced  a  'malignant,  and  dangerous  to  the 
Crown',  was  compelled  to  come  to  America,  would  account  for  a 
tradition  of  a  strain  of  Irish  hlood  among  the  forbears.  Our 
first  ancestor,  name  unknown,  whether  of  Scotch  or  Scotch-Irish, 
lineage,  married  a  Scotch  lassie,  name  and  date  unknown,  and  emi- 
grated to  America,  settled  at  Philadelphia,  or  near  there,  and 
owned  land  and  extensive  stone  quarries  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Schuylkill  River.  He  made  contracts  for  building  houses  in 
Philadelphia,  superintended  quarrying  and  loading  stone  on 
scows,  and  floating  them  down  that  river  to  the  Delaware,  and 
up  to  Philadelphia.  Our  Father,  Hugh  (1)  supervised  the  con- 
tracts for  walls  and  buildings,  in  many  of  the  old  structures  in 
that  city.  He  was  one  of  the  City  Guards,  the  medium  in  those 
days  to  national  enlistment,  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  but 
secured  a  discharge  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Margaret 
Roxburgh  Smith,  and  moved  to  what  was  called  the  back  part 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  shortly  afterward  went  to  Md.,  and  settled, 
on  the  land  of  Gen'l.  Spregg." 

It  was  soon  after  his  marriage,  one  year  being  spent  in 
Carlisle,  (or  possibly  Greencastle),  when  he  contracted  for  the 
building  of  a  large  manor  house  on  General  Samuel  Ring- 
gold's land,  which  contained  some  13,000  acres  occupied  by  ten- 


xii  Introduction. 

antry.  The  mansion  which  father  as  superintendent,  built,  was 
one  hundred  feet  long  with  two  wings  running  back  making  the 
whole  length  three  hundred  feet.  At  this  time  Gen.  Ringgold,  be- 
ing British  and  a  Tory,  and  becoming  encumbered  with  debts,  re- 
turned to  England,  and  father  being  one  of  the  largest  debtors 
remained  there  in  care  of  the  estate,  intending  to  purchase. 
About  this  time,  1786  or  1790,  having  settled  among  slave  own- 
ers, to  keep  peace  in  the  community,  he  purchased  several  slaves, 
but  the  family,  especially  my  mother,  did  not  like  the  system, 
considering  it  demoralizing,  and  in  a  short  time  he  manumitted 
them  and  employed  free  negroes,  which  caused  great  animosity 
among  the  people,  and  the  slave  traders,  who  once  more  were 
plying  their  nefarious  trade  in  the  Cheseapeake  Bay-  During 
these  years  at  Ringgold  Manor,  father  amassed  considerable 
money,  and  had  determined  to  purchase  it,  but  the  slave  trouble 
caused  him  to  consider  locating  in  a  free  State,  so,  after  a  tur- 
bulent time  with  the  slave  traders,  he  removed  to  Greencastle, 
Pa.,  (1798  to  1802). 

"A  statement  in  the  family  says  he  was  obliged  on  account 
of  the  law  making  the  owner  responsible  for  the  crimes  of  freed 
slaves,  to  take  them  with  him  into  a  free  state.  Here  he  es- 
tablished, at  that  date,  (about  1802, )  a  merchantile  business,  which 
he  left  under  the  capable  direction  of  his  wife  Margaret  (1) 
and  his  two  eldest  children,  George  and  Elizabeth,  while  he 
continued  contracting  until  their  removal  to  Ohio. 

"In  1804,  as  I  have  been  told,  he  went  with  his  son-in-law, 
Thomas  Fullerton,  to  Ohio,  where  he  purchased  several  thou- 
sand acres  of  land  of  the  'Lucas  Survey',  in  Ross  County,  at- 
tracted there  by  the  Sutherlands,  half  brothers  of  his  wife  and 
30ns  of  Elizabeth  Roxburgh  Smith,  who  had  married  Daniel 
Sutherland,  about  1768,  and  moved  to  Ohio,  dying  in  1788.  This 
.and  was  on  the  north  Fork  of  Paint  Creek,  opposite  old  Chil- 
'icothe,  now  called  Frankfort,  it  being  formerly  an  Indian  town. 

"The  land  was  leased  to  tenants  and  in  a  year  or  two  the 
rent-corn  amounted  to  many  thousand  bushels,  so  by  1807  corn 
.vas  very  plentiful,  and  -eery  low  in  price,  but  whiskey  was  very 
high  and  scarce,  so  Father  thought  to  send  James  with  two  fine 
.arge  copper  stills,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  the  corn  into 
.vhiskey.  In  1807  James  left  Greencastle,  Pa.,  well  provided 
with   clothing,   books  and   household   effects,   accompanied   by   a 


Introduction.  xiii 

young  couple,  he,  to  distill,  and  she,  to  keep  house.  <  m  the  4U1 
day  of  December  they  arrived  at  the  place  above  named,  and  com- 
menced the  diabolical  work  of  distilling  liquid  damnation,  con- 
sidered a  very  legitimate  business  for  money-making,  at  that  day 
as  it  still  is  in  this." 

"On  the  9th  day  of  Feb.  [809,  father,  together  with  his 
family,  arrived  at  our  new  home  and  found  uncle  Robert  Suther- 
land, who  was  already  in  Ohio,  awaiting  our  coming,  and  wishing 
to  please  the  youngsters  who  would  be  hungry,  had  prepared  a 
large  ash-cake,  baked  in  one  of  the  still  furnaces.7' 

So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  judge,  Margaret  Roxburgh 
Smith  was  cut  off  equally  from  her  family,  from  this  time,  except 
her  mother  in  Ohio,  and  "Aunt  Betsy"  —  Lady  Dalrymple. 


AN  APPRECIATION 


In  closing  my  work  on  this  record,  simple  justice  impels  me 
to  say  to  the  good  people  who  will  read  this  book,  that,  more  than 
to  anyone,  they  are  indebted  for  it,  to  Emma  Stewart  Lyman, 
who  has  never  faltered  in  her  purpose  to  see  it  completed ;  having 
for  over  two  years,  given  to  it  in  unstinted  measure,  of  time, 
thought,  and  means.  Pure  in  purpose,  indomitable  in  will,  ab- 
solutely refusing  to  be  discouraged  though  heavily  handicapped, 
she  has  steadily  worked  on,  full  of  enthusiasm  and  hope,  de- 
termined to  see  these  records  put  into  shape  to  be  useful  to 
those,  who  in  a  few  years  more,  could  not  find  a  link  to  bind 
them  to  their  "forbears",  and  the  remote  past. 

Every  one  who  reads  this  volume,  and  prizes  it  as  he  should, 
ought  to  breathe  a  prayer  of  thanks,  that  one  so  capable,  patient, 
and  painstaking  should  have  turned  aside  in  her  busy  life,  to  write 
for  the  generations  to  come,  of  the  good  men  and  women  who 
have  helped  to  make  the  world  better. 

"To  die  generation  knocking  at  the  door — 
Break — break  it  open;  let  the  knocker  rust; 
Consider  no  "shalt  not"  nor  no  man's  must; 
And,  being  entered,  promptly  take  the  lead, 
Setting  aside  tradition,  custom,  creed; 
Nor  watch  the  balance  of  the  hucksters  beam ; 
Declare  your  hardest  thought,  your  proudest  dream. 
Await  no  summons;  laugh  at  all  rebuff; 
High  hearts  and  you  are  destiny  enough. 
The  mystery  and  power  enshrined  in  you 
Are  old  as  time,  and  as  the  moment  new; 
And  none  but  you  can  tell  what  part  you  play, 
Nor  can  you  tell  until  you  make  assay; 
For  this  alone,  this  always  will  succeed, 
The  miracle  and  magic  of  the  deed." 

Fannie  Stewart  White. 
Columbus,  O.,  June  1914. 


(xv) 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I.     George  ] 15 

II.     Elizabeth    17 

III.  Martha   50 

IV.  James  52 

VI.     Robert    73 

VII.     Margaret    106 

VIII.    Archibald   117 

IX.     Sarah    121 

XIII.  Mary    138 

XIV.  Hugh    149 


GENEALOGY   OF   HUGH   STEWART 
AND  HIS   DESCENDANTS 


GEORGE 
JAMES 
ROBERT 
ARCHIBALD 
HUGH,  Jr. 


STEWART 


FULLERTON   .     .   ELIZABETH 
GILLESPIE     .    .    .     MARTHA 

NYE-GILLESPIE    .    MARGARET 

BOGLE SARAH 

USTICK     ......     MARY 


I 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOK.  LENOX  AND 
T1LDEN  FOUNDATIONS 


Elizabeth    Roxburgh-Smith. 
(Lady  Dalrymple.) 


HUGH  AND  MARGARET  (STEWART) 


"Our  clear  Mother's  Pedigree",  written  by  Robert  Stewart 
for  Esther  Stewart  Hunt,  and  in  bis  handwriting,  now  in  pos- 
session of  Ethel  Hunt  Tracy,  of  San  Diego,  Calif. 

"Adam  Roxburgh,  (See  record  of  dau.  Elizabeth  Rox- 

m. 1750.  burgh   Dalrymple. 

Margaret  —  name    unknown. 

Elizabeth  Roxburgh,  (Elizabeth    was    a    sister    of    Adam 

m.   Nov.   11,   1757,   Phila.,   Pa.,         and   an   aunt   of   Elizabeth   Rox- 
David  Smith.  burgh    Dalrymple. 

(d.  1788,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

CHILDREN  —  SMITH 

1.  John   Smith,  ( b. 

(d.  Dec.   12,  1760,   Phila.,   Pa. 

2.  Alexander   Smith,  (b.  

(d.  Aug.  2G,  17(32,  Phila.,  Pa. 

3.  Margaret   Roxburgh    Smith,    only    living   child    of    this    marriage. 

Elizabeth    Roxburgh    Smith, 

m.  Aug.   17,  1768,  Phila.,  Pa., 
Daniel   Sutherland, 

(And   left   at   once    for   Ohio. 

CHILDREN  —  SUTHERLAND 

Robert    Sutherland,  (b.  Mar.   3,    1770,    Frankfort,    Ohio. 

m  .   (no  record  )  (d.  

James   Sutherland,  ( b.  Dec.   25,   1773,   Frankfort.   Ohio. 

m  .   (no  record)  (d.  

Margaret  Roxburgh   Smith,  (b.  Aug.  25,  1763,  Phila.,    Pa. 

m.  Sept.  16,  1780,  Phila.,  Pa.,  (d  May    22,    1842,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
Hugh  Stewart.*  b.  Dec.    19,    1757,    Phila.,    Fa.    (  ? ). 

(d.  May  1,  1824,  Frankfort,  O. 
Elizabeth  Roxburgh, 

m.   London,   Eng.,  b(  July  4,   1759,   Phila.,    Pa. 

Sir  Hew  or  Hugh  Dalrymple,       Col.      Dalrymple      of      the      British 

Army." 


*  This  marriage  is  on  record   (1892)    in    a    little    parish    church    on 
Chestnut  Street,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

(1) 


2  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

"Elizabeth  Roxburgh,  (aunt  Betsy,)  dau.  of  Adam  and 
Margaret  Roxburgh,  and  aunt  of  Margaret  Roxburgh  (Smith) 
Stewart,  was  the  one  who  was  captured  at  sea,  during  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  and  taken  to  England,  where  she  was  com- 
pelled to  do  nursing  in  Chelsea  Hospital,  London,  and  there  she 
met  Sir  Hew  or  Hugh  Dalrymple,  who  fell  in  love  with,  and 
married  her.  A  miniature  painted  on  ivory  of  this  beautiful 
woman,  is  now  in  possession  of  Florence  Stewart  Ustick,  of 
Washington,  C.  H.,  Ohio,  who  received  it  from  her  aunt,  Mary 
Elizabeth  Ustick,  who  in  turn  received  it  from  Mary  Stewart 
Ustick,  her  mother,  who  doubtless  received  it  from  her  mother. 
Margaret  Roxburgh  (Smith)  Stewart,  niece  of  Elizabeth 
Dalrymple." 

All  trace  of  this  branch  is  lost. 

Note  :  —  Elizabeth  Dalrymple  was  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Roxburgh 
and  sister  to  Margaret  Roxburgh  (Smith)   Stewart. 

Adam  Roxburgh  and  his  sister  Elizabeth  may  have  been  born 
in  Scotland,  since  their  accent  was  very  pronounced.  There  is  a 
statement  that  Elizabeth  Roxburgh-Smith,  when  she  remarried, 
left  at  once  for  Ohio.  We  may  then  infer  that  Elizabeth,  (Lady 
Dalrymple,)  and  her  sister  Margaret  remained  in  Philadelphia 
with  their  Roxburgh  relatives,  since  that  is  where  both  married. 
A  tradition  tells  that  Elizabeth  first  married  a  British  officer 
by  the  name  of  Whyte,  of  Scotch  descent,  and  went  to  England, 
where  he  was  hunting  on  the  estate  of  the  Marquis  of  Townsend, 
and  was  shot  by  the  Marquis  by  accident,  and  Elizabeth  returned 
to  Philadelphia,  and  near  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
the  event  of  her  capture  occurred  and  her  subsequent  marriage 
to  Lord  Dalrymple. 

THE  ROXBURGH  LINE. 

Adam  Roxburgh  married  Margaret. 

Elizabeth  Roxburgh,  sister  of  Adam, 

ist  m.  Smith,  2nd  m.  Sutherland. 

Elizabeth2   (Lady  Dalrymple). 

ist  m.  Whyte,  2nd  m.  Dalrymple. 

Margaret  m.  Hugh  Stewart. 

EXTRACT  FROM  LETTER  1893,  ESTHER  STEWART  HUNT. 
"Hugh  Stewart,  our  first  known  ancestor,  parted  in  such  a 
violent   quarrel   from   his   father,  that   he   was   never  known   to 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.)  3 

speak  his  father's  name,  nor  mention  a  brother  or  sister.  Even 
that  of  the  brother  writing  from  England,  being  secreted.  Two 
possible  reasons  have  been  assigned  for  this:  one,  the  second  mar- 
riage of  his  father;  hut  as  this  need  not  have  torn  him  asunder 
from  brothers  and  sisters,  the  more  probable  one  was  bis  own 
marriage  into  the  Roxburgh  family,  and  the  deadly  hatred  of  the 
Stuart  and  Roxburgh  clans  in  feudal  warfare,  on  Scotland's 
border,  as  a  result  of  'lifting'  each  other's  cattle.  That  his 
marriage  to  Margaret,  whose  mother  was  Elizabeth  Roxburgh, 
Sept.  16,  1780,  was  of  serious  moment  enough  to  secure  a  dis- 
charge from  George  Washington  at  this  dark  and  discouraging 
year  of  the  war,  and  the  instant  leaving  of  the  city,  is  an  unex- 
plained circumstance,  save  as  "a  malignant  and  dangerous  to  the 
crown,"  and  to  avoid  family  disagreement. 

"While  a  mere  boy  he  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Liberty, 
joining  as  a  private,  Capt.  Richard  Barrett's  Company,  of  major 
Nicholas'  City  Guards.  What  a  wedding  journey  that  must  have 
been !  when,  as  the  custom  was,  in  those  days,  he  placed  his 
young  wife  Margaret  on  a  horse  with  their  possessions,  and 
walked  by  her  side  to  Carlisle,  Pa.,  where  they  began  life  in  a 
small  house,  because,  when  they  wanted  to  make  secure  the 
eight  hundred  pounds  of  their  wealth,  she  lifted  the  puncheon 
floor  and  put  the  money  under.  Here  it  was,  too,  that  she  ripped 
gt.  grandfather's  Sunday  trousers,  cut  out  a  new  pair  with 
sheep  shears,  and  then  made  both.  Every  young  wife  in  those 
days  wore  a  cap,  so  with  the  same  shears,  (the  war  had  made 
scissors  unattainable,)  she  cut  out  her  cap,  made  it,  and  ironed 
it  with  a  trowel. 

"They  stayed  at  Carlisle  for  about  a  year,  and  hearing  that 
llagerstown  was  a  thriving  place,  the  puncheon  floor  came  up, 
and  taking  their  hoardings,  they  moved  there.  I  have  heard 
this  told  many  times  by  the  aunts  when  visiting  at  the  old  home 
on  the  hill,  with  other  stories  which  I  wish  1  had  written  down. 

"The  Stewarts  were  landed  people  always,  and  their  first 
act,  wherever  they  located,  was  to  invest  in  large  tracts  of  land. 
Hugh's  father  is  said  by  Thomas  Fullerton,  to  have  done  this  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Schuylkill  River,  which  included  stone  quarries, 
and  Hugh  himself  became  possessed  of  land  at  Ringgold  Manor, 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  with  the  stone  quarries  there,  from  which 
were  built  many  of  the  old  stone  buildings;  and  when  driven  from 


4  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

there  by  political  strife,  his  sons,  James  and  Robert,  were  sent 
ahead  in  1807  to  Ohio,  and  purchased  several  thousand  acres  of 
land  in  Fayette  and  Ross  counties,  which  he  bequeathed  in  his 
will  to  his  children." 

EXTRACT  FROM  LETTER  1894.    ESTHER  STEWART  HUNT. 

Note  :  —  From  the  dates  of  births,  Hugh  Stewart  left  Hagerstown 
between  1798  and  1802  and  went  to  Greencastle,  Pa.,  where  the  two 
younger  children,  Mary  and  Hugh,  Jr.,  were  born.  (Some  members  of 
the  family  say  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  but  that  seems  to  have  been  an  earlier 
date.)— F.  S.  W.  and  E.  S.  L. 

"He  must  have  gone  to  Ohio  about  1809  as  he  sent  his 
sons  James  and  Robert  to  buy  land  there  in  1807.  On  'Alt.  Pleas- 
ant", called  also  'Prairie  View',  great  grandfather  built  the  man- 
sion mentioned  in  the  will  which  he  often  spoke  of,  as  'Castle', 
saying  it  was  modeled  after  the  Castle  of  Bonkyl,  in  Scotland,  a 
Stuart  possession.  This  was  built  entirely  of  huge  hewn  timbers, 
squared  and  used  as  panels,  mortised  in,  and  hand  rubbed.  The 
hall  which  was  finished  in  walnut  ran  to  the  attic  floor  without 
break,  with  a  broad  stairway  and  balustrades  of  the  same  ma- 
terial, down  which  the  children  used  to  romp.  While  always  a 
dominant  disposition,  here  it  seemed,  he  became  a  'peace-parted? 
soul.  What  a  picture  it  was  of  baby  Hugh,  only  six,  leaving 
his  mother,  to  ride  with  his  brother,  Robert,  six  hundred  miles 
on  horseback.  (In  1812.)  Was  it  for  an  education  alone  or  to 
take  him  away  from  a  mind-disturbed   father?" 

'"Note:  —  Undoubtedly  an  education,  for  as  he,  Hugh,  Jr.,  rode  away 
his  father  said,  T  have  made  a  scholar  of  George;  I  will  make  a  gentle- 
man of  Hugh'.  This  is  explained  by  those  sections  of  the  will,  made  when 
Hugh,  Jr.,  was  but  seventeen,  when  his  father  evidently  desired  by  an 
estate  to  make  him  a  'gentleman'.  The  old  world  passion  for  this  posses- 
sion of  land  for  himself  and  descendants,  to  create  a  name  and  family,  no 
doubt  was  in  his  thought  and  plan.  At  this  date  we  have  no  way  of  know- 
ing why  the  plan  miscarried,  by  Hugh,  Jr.,  choosing  his  own  career,  or 
the  passing  by  sale  of  the  old  home  estate  to  another  son,  ere  Hugh,  Sr., 
died. 

"I  do  not  think  Hugh,  Jr.,  came  back  until  he  was  grown, 
and  then  to  Bloomingburgh,  and  not  the  old  home.  And  yet, 
his  father,  we  have  evidence,  was  'a  king'  to  his  children' ;  but 
gt.  aunt  Mary  Ustick  must  have  had  very  good  reason 
for    taking    gt.    grand-mother    h^me    with    her.      There    must 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.)  5 

have  been  a  terrible  trouble  behind,  more  than  the  'sideboard' 
caused,  or  the  terrific  temper  could  account  for.  Was  the  cause 
back  of  1776  or  1780,  in  the  parting  from  his  family,  or  did  it 
date  from  the  exodus  from  Ringgold  Manor?  What  conscience, 
what  regret,  (we  will  not  say  remorse,)  what  compunctions 
stirred  the  memory  of  the  turbulent,  but  withal  great,  old  Scotch- 
man, that  drove  wife  and  children  from  his  door,  leaving  him  to 
desolate  living,  and  to  finally  die  from  the  exercise  of  his  famed 
temper. 

"Since  we  must  acknowledge  this  temper,  his  descendants 
accept  that  it  was  distinctive,  and  a  royally  hue  one,  and  if  his 
father  had  a  better,  no  wonder  they  parted !  Cousin  Robert 
Ustick  asked  me  if  I  knew  what  the  mystery  of  it  was.  He  knew 
gt.  grandfather  kept  his  'sideboard,'  so  he  must  have  guessed 
of  some  other  ill  fate.  His  will,  made  two  years  before  his 
death,  is  so  fair,  so  just,  we  know  there  must  have  been  a  large 
manhood  within  him,  though  incapable  of  repose,  a  breeder  of 
storms,  taciturn  of  results,  intolerant  of  opposition  to  those  who 
crossed  him,  he  lived  until  his  death  unshaken  in  purpose  to  bear 
this  torment  in  silence  to  the  end. 

"Grandfather  Robert  always  hushed  in  thought  as  well  as  in 
words,  when  he  would  speak  of  him,  and  that  epitaph  of  an  un- 
finished finality,  that  was  carved  upon  his  tombstone,  expressed 
some  condition  of  life  unanswered. 

'God  is  his   own   interpreter. 
And  he  will  make  it  plain.'  " 

.Vote:  —  If  gt.  grandmother  knew,  she  was  just  as  reticent,  and 
seemed   equally   separated   from   the   Roxburgh   line. 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  GT.  GRANDMOTHER. 

"Grand-mother  Patton  gives  tribute  to  gt.  grand-mother  of 
the  Roxburgh  strain,  whom  she  admired,  and  said  that  she  was  a 
remarkable  woman  for  her  youthful  looks  and  gait,  rather  small, 
but  walked  like  a  girl  of  sixteen,  and  you  would  never  have 
guessed  she  was  eighty  years  old  if  you  did  not  see  her  face, 
bright  and  alert,  with  snapping  black  eyes.  The  family  were 
very  proud  of  gt.  grand-mother,  but  with  her  great  business 
ability   and   independent   ways,   she   was   perhaps   too   thorough- 

Xote  :  —  In  that  day  whiskey  with  a  pitcher  of  water  and  bowl  of 
sugar  was  placed  on  the  side-board  and  offered  to  any  chance  comer. 


6  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

going  for  them.  So  gt.  grand- father,  even  with  his  doubtful 
disposition,  may  have  been  the  greater  favorite.  Step  grand- 
mother rather  blamed  st.  aunt  Mary  Ustick  for  not  allowing  her 
to  have  something  to  do.  It  nearly  killed  her  to  be  idle.  After 
she  was  confined  to  her  bed,  some  one  furnished  her  shirts  to 
make,  which  she  did,  tucking  them  out  of  aunt  Mary's  sight' 
but  she  finished  the  six  shirts  with  hem-stitched  ruffles.  She 
was  Scotch  throughout,  and  talked  with  a  strong  Scotch  accent. 
It  is  told  of  her  business  ability  and  power  to  command,  that 
the  dairy  product  of  Ringgold  Manor  was  sent  to  Hagerstown. 
A  law  had  just  been  passed  that  any  roll  of  butter  short  in  weight 
would  confiscate  it  all.  So  at  the  market  they  weighed  one 
pound,  and  claiming  it  was  short,  took  the  whole.  She  imme- 
diately got  into  a  chaise,  and  going  to  the  market,  required  the  re- 
weighing  of  all  the  butter,  saying,  'The  law  works  both  ways.' 
They  never  questioned  the  Manor  products  again.  No  wonder 
gt.  grand-father  always  had  entire  confidence  in  her  business 
ability. 

"Margaret  Roxburgh  Stewart  was  buried  at  Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio,  in  1842,  and  on  her  tombstone  is  the  inscription  'A  Moth- 
er's Grave.'  " 

EXTRACT  OF  A  LETTER  FROM.  REV.  THOMAS   FULLERTON, 
LANE  SEM.,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO, 

written  about  1896,  to  Fanny  Stewart  White. 

" But  too  much  about  ourselves  and  nothing,  as  yet, 

of  the  far  more  important,  yourself.  We  thoroughly  enjoyed 
your  letter;  it  was  so  Fanny  Stuartish.  Your  account  of  your 
pets  took  me  back  to  the  days  of  the  cats,  birds,  squirrels,  etc., 
and  other  small  and  less  intelligent  creatures,  almost  without 
number. 

"As  to  the  horses,  I  know  little  of  them  since  my  faithful 
"McClellan,"  a  much  better  soldier  than  was  the  general  after 
whom  he  was  named,  fell  in  the  bleak  woods  of  Chickamauga, 
and  I  have  taken  little  interest  in  horses  since.  My  heart  goes 
out  to  dogs,  and  in  a  rather  slight  measure,  to  cats,  but  I  regard 
the  horse  in  general,  as  an  animal  which  gets  more  honor  than 
his  wits  deserve,  simply  because  of  his  beauty;  a  sort  of  ball- 
room belle  among  the  lower  animals. 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.)  7 

"This  is  no  doubt  rank  heresy  to  you  and  Dr.  White,  but  I 
do  not  govern  my  belief  —  my  belief  governs  me.  I  am  nol 
heterodox,  even  with  regard  to  horses,  with  malice  aforethought, 
and  in  matters  in  general,  1  follow  the  good  old  paths  with  con- 
tent. They  were  rougher  to  our  fathers  than  to  us;  yet  they  re- 
joiced to  go  to  heaven  on  those  rugged  ways. 

"Now  for  a  little  talk  about  family  pedigree:  I  have 
about  given  up  hope  of  getting  farther  back  along  the  Stuart  line 
than  Hugh  Stuart's  Phila.  father.  The  breach  between  parent 
and  child  seems  to  have  been  complete.  Both  were  hot  tempered. 
(  )n  account  of  this  quarrel  and  separation,  Thomas  Fullerton's 
people  opposed  his  marriage  to  Elizabeth  Stuart.  Even  though, 
according  to  her  grand  father,  when  he  threw  a  quarry  stick  at 
a  workman,  'she  was  one  of  the  Stuarts  of  Scotland.'  The 
irascible  old  gentleman  thought  that  a  sufficient  excuse  for  run- 
ning the  risk  of  killing  a  common  workman." 

Note:  —  This  is  the  only  reference  we  have  to  the  character  of 
great-grandfather.  —  F.  S.  W.  and  E.  S.  L. 

"Your  grand-father,  my  gt.  grand-father,  was  an  energetic, 
far-sighted  and  successful  man.  He  was  kind  to  his  children, 
who  were  all  prosperous  for  many  years.  He  gave  to  my 
grand-mother  Fullerton  the  fine  farm  which  uncle  George  after- 
ward owned,  six  or  eight  miles  from  Bloomingburgh,  up  the 
Columbus  road.  That  he  drank  at  times  is  a  fact.  Few  men  did 
not  do  so  in  the  days,  when,  as  a  woman  said,  'A  barrel  of  whiskey 
went  a  mighty  little  way  with  such  a  family  of  children  as  she 
had  to  bring  up.'  Grand-father  Fullerton  drank  entirely  too 
much  for  a  sober  man,  but  father  had  for  him  the  most  sincere 
reverence,  as  he  had  for  his  mother,  the  most  devoted  love.  It 
was  not  the  liquor  so  much  as  Hugh  Stuart's  high  temper  that 
made  his  wife,  Margaret  Roxburgh  Smith,  spend  so  much  of 
her  time  with  her  children  in,  and  near  Bloomingburgh.  At  least 
that  is  what  I  have  always  understood,  for  I  do  not  think  you 
and  I  have  the  blood  of  drunkards  in  our  veins,  though  we  do 
have  the  blood  of  erring  men,  as  well  as  of  noble  and  saintly 
women ;  but  I  shall  never  have  done  this  letter,  which  I  meant  to 
be  little  more  than  a  cousinly  note.  I  wish  that  I  could  see  you, 
dear  Fanny,   but  probably  we  will   not  meet  in  this   world.      I 


8  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

hope  that  in  the  next,  you  will  be  as  'soncy'  and  sweet  as  you 
used  to  be.  and  I  rather  guess  you  will. 

"Yours  faithfully, 

"Thomas  Fullertox. 

"P.    S.     Do    you    know    our   gt.    grandmother    Stuart    was 
rather  hypochondriacal?" 


&j 


Note:  —  This  is  not  surprising  as  the  energetic  wife  of  a  high- 
tempered  man,  and  mother  of  fourteen  children. 

"She  would  go  to  bed  in  an  alarming  state  of  collapse,  out 
of  which  she  presently  recovered.  One  Friday  she  had  a  very 
severe  attack — it  was  in  Bloomingburgh — the  children  gathered 
to  see  her  die.  On  the  Sunday  following,  she  rode  to  Frankfort 
to  see  her  husband  die.  If  you  have  the  dates  of  her  birth  and 
death,  I  wish  that  sometime  you  would  send  them  to  me,  and  I 
would  like  also  to  know  where  she  came  from.  Can  you  tell  me 
who  it  was  in  the  Stuart  family  who  was  captured  in  the  Rev. 
War,  taken  to  England,  compelled  to  nurse  in  Chelsea  Hospital, 
nursed  Sir  Hew  or  Hugh  Dalrymple,  and  married  him?  Father 
told  this  story  once  and  your  father  told  us  the  same  story,  with 
variations.  I  suppose  that  the  girl  must  have  been  a  sister*  of 
Hugh   Stuart. 

''She  was  taken  at  sea ;  whether  she  was  going  to  Xew  York 
I  do  not  know.     Strange,  the  silences  of  history  ! 

"And  can  you  tell  me  who  fought  the  hydrophobic  wolf,  and 
had  herself  bathed  in  a  kettle  of  hot  lye  to  kill  the  venom?  I 
trust  that  no  other  lye  or  lie  had  crept  into  the  story  as  father 
used  to  tell  it.  He  always  said  that  the  brave  woman  was  one  of 
the  Stuart  connection.  The  scene  was  laid  in  western  Pa.  on 
the  Allegheny  slopes,  time  midnight,  moonlight  night,  on  porch 
of  dwelling,  husband  away  from  home,  wife  and  mother  allow- 
ing the  wolf  to  mangle  her  at  its  own  will,  but  making  no  out- 
cry, for  fear  that  her  two  daughters  would  come  out  and  be 
bitten.  A  fine  tradition !  Tell  it  to  your  pets  and  warn  them 
not  to  go  mad. 

*Note:  —  Possibly  a  sister  of  Hugh,  Sr..  but  probably  gt.  gt.  grand- 
mother. 


;  *  ^ 


f- 


< 
< 
_] 

o 


o 

w 

u 

H 

w 

CO 


o 

s 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 


1   1  II  I.I  >U 

EN 

S  l  EWART 

1. 

Gei  irge 

m. 

(  'arr. 

•_> 

Elizabeth 

in. 

Fullerton. 

3. 

Martha 

in. 

( iillespie. 

4. 

Jar 

in. 

Ri  ibinson. 

5. 

William 

d. 

(i. 

Robert 

in. 

(iilles])ii    I'altoii. 

7. 

Margaret 

tn. 

Nye  ( iillespie. 

8. 

Archibald 

m. 

Linton. 

!l. 

Sarah 

m. 

Bogle. 

1"  and   1 1. 

Twin-. 

d. 

12. 

Jane 

d. 

13. 

Mary 

m. 

1  -Lick. 

II. 

Hugh  C. 

in. 

Allibone. 

A  copy  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Hugh  Stewart 
of  "Alt.  Pleasant"  at  "Prairie  View"  near  Oldtown  (Frankfort), 
Ohio. 

HUGH  STEWART'S  WILL. 

"In  the  name  of  God,  Amen. 

"I,  Hugh  Stewart,  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  now  being  in  perfect  health 
of  body  and  soundness  of  mind,  but  considering  the  uncertainty  of  life 
and  the  certainty  of  death,  and  desiring  to  arrange  my  worldly  affairs  in 
a  proper  manner,  before  it  may  please  God  to  call  me  hence  by  death,  do 
make  and  acclaim   this   to  be  my  last   will   and   testament,   viz. : 

Item  1  :  I  desire  that  after  my  decease  my  body  shall  be  decently 
buried  on  the  hill  above  my  mansion  house,  a  high  place  which  I  desire 
and   appoint   as   a    family   burying  ground. 

Item  2 :  I  desire  that  immediately  after  my  decease  or  so  soon  as 
convenient  thereafter,  my  executors  herein  after  named,  shall  pay  my 
debts,  (if  any  there  should  be  at  my  death,)  and  the  balance  of  my 
property   I   will   to   dispose  of  as   follows: 

Item  3:  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  wife,  Margaret  Stewart,  the 
one-third  of  the  yearly  income  of  all   my  property. 

Item  4 :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  son  Hugh,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  acres  of  the  farm  on  which  I  live,  on  the  North  side  of  said  farm, 
so  as  to  enclose  my  barn,  mansion  house,  and  peach  and  apple  orchards 
adjoining  the  house,  and  so  as  to  enclose  a  portion  of  the  timberland  on 
the  ridge,   towards  the  Little   Creek. 

Item  5:  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  son  Robert,  all  the  land  be- 
longing to  me  on  the  South  side  of  the  Little  North  Fork  of  Paint,  it 
being  a  part  of  a  tract  on  which  I  live,  and  adjoining  Elijah  Johnson's, 
Edward  Tiffin's,  and  William  Snyder's,  land. 

Item  6  :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  son  James,  all  the  balance  of 
said  tract  of  land  on  which  I  now  live,  on  condition  that  he  shall  pay 
$3,000.00   in   manner   as   hereinafter   directed. 


10  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

Item  7  :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  son  Archibald,  all  my  demands 
on  the  property  known  as  John  Latta*s  Mills,  as  also  all  my  demands 
against  said  Latta  of  whatever  description,  he  paying  all  costs  which 
ma)'  have  accrued  on  said  concern. 

Item  8 :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Fullerton, 
the  farm  on  which  she  lives,  situate  in  Fayette  Co.,  for  her  support 
during  her  natural  life,  or  so  long  as  she  may  continue  to  occupy  it;  and 
at  her  death,  (or  when  she  ceases  to  occupy  it),  I  will  and  bequeathe  said 
farm  to  her  children  hereinafter  named,  to  be  equally  divided  among 
them,  viz. :  Margaretta,  Humphrey  M.,  Hugh  Stewart,  Thomas,  David, 
Caroline,  George,  Martha  Jane,  James,  and  Robert,  and  should  any  more 
hereafter  be  born,  I  will  that  they  shall  share  equally  with  the  rest. 

Item  9 :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  daughter  Margaret  Gillespie, 
$800.00,  to  be  paid  by  my  executors,  one-half  in  one  year,  and  the  other 
half  in  two  years  after  my  death. 

Item  10 :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  daughter  Sarah  Bogle,  $900.00, 
to  be  paid  one-half  in  one  year,  and  the  other  half  in  two  years  after  my 
death. 

Item  11  :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  my  daughter  Mary  Ustick, 
$1,000.00,  in  four  annual  installments,  after  my  decease,  the  three  last 
mentioned  items  to  be  paid  by  my  son  James,  out  of  the  $3,000.00  I  have 
obligated  him  to  pay. 

Item  12 :  I  will  and  bequeathe  to  the  children  of  my  daughter 
Martha  Gillespie,  deceased,  namely :  George  Stewart,  Joseph  Mcjimpsey. 
Margaret  Mary,  each  100  acres  of  land  in  Fayette  Co.,  adjoining  the  land 
of  the  heirs  of  William  Stitt,  and  others,  to  be  taken  out  of  my  tract  of 
500  acres  of  land,  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors,  and  also  to  each 
of  them : 

I  bequeathe  $100.00  in  cash  to  be  paid  when  they  respectively  come 
of  age,  deducting  from  each  the  amount  of  tax  which  may  be  paid  on 
said  land,  until  they  come  of  age,  from  the  time  of  my  decease. 

Item  13 :  I  give  and  bequeathe  to  my  grand-daughter  Eliza  (only 
child  of  my  son  George,)  $100.00  to  be  paid  to  her  by  my  executors  when 
she  arrives  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 

Item  14 :  I  give  and  bequeathe  to  my  grand-daughter  Margaretta 
McClean,  and  to  my  grand-sons  Humphrey  M..  and  Hugh  S.  Fullerton, 
250  acres  of  land  lying  in  Madison  Co..  on  the  border  of  Deer  Creek, 
(which  land  I  have  paid  John  A.  Fulton  for  entering,  and  obtaining  a 
patent,)  and  when  Hugh  S.  comes  of  age,  the  land  to  be  appraised,  and 
Humphrey  and  Hugh,  shall  pay  Margaretta  one-third  of  the  value  of  said 
land,  which  bequest  I  declare  to  be  in  full  of  their  part  of  their  Mother's 
estate,  and  in  lieu  of  the  bequest  mentioned  in  the  8th  item  of  this  will. 
and   Humphrey  and   Hugh,   shall   divide  the  land  equally  between   them. 

Item  15:  I  also  bequeathe  to  my  son  Hugh,  all  my  household  ef- 
fects, my  cattle,  horses  and  any  other  stock  of  which  I  may  die  pos- 
sessed. 

Item  16:  The  balance  of  my  property,  if  any  there  should  be, 
either  real  or  personal,  which  I  have  not  disposed  of,  I  leave  at  the  dis- 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.)  11 

cretion  of  ray  executors,  to  be  by  them  distributed  in  any  manner  they 

may  think  best.    And  lastly,  1  constitute  and  appoint  ray  suns,  James  and 

Robert,  Executors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  and  enjoin  on  them 

the  due  observance  of  all  provisions  herein  contained. 

In  testimony  whereof,   I  have  set  ray  hand  and  seal  this  2nd  day  of 

Dec.  1822.  ,,  c 

I  hi,  1 1   Stewart. 

Signed,   published  'and   dictated,  by   the   testator   in   presence   of   us, 

to  be  his  last  will  and  testament,  to  which  we  have  annexed  our  names  as 

witnesses.  T  c 

James    Smith, 

Highland   Lcmm, 

her 

Lucy   (  X  )   Fitzhugh. 

mark 

LETTER    FROM    HUGH    COULTER    STEWART,    1893, 
CHAMPAIGN,   ILL. 

"I  do  not  distinctly  reemember  my  grand-father  Stewart 
(Hugh1).  He  was  rather  tall  and  large  boned,  quite  Scotch  in 
build,  more  like  uncle  James.  My  father,  (Robert),  and  myself 
had  more  the  build  of  grandmother  (Margaret).  I  shall  never 
forget  dear,  good  old  grand-mother,  for  when  my  own  dear, 
beautiful  mother  died,  and  I  cried,  'I  haven't  any  mother',  she 
folded  me  in  her  arms  and  comforted  me,  saying  she  would  be 
my  mother.  Uncle  James  was  the  largest.  None  were  so  fleshy 
and  short  as  father.  Uncle  Archibald  was  thin  and  spare  like 
brother  George,  and  uncle  George.  I  shall  never  forget  uncle 
Archibald's  rapid  talk  in  politics  or  at  prayer.  I  think  he  could 
say  more  in  half  a  minute,  than  any  man  I  ever  heard. 

"On  the  death  of  Elizabeth  Fullerton,  her  children  were 
scattered  among  the  relatives,  and  uncle  Archie  took  Robert  and 
reared  him  as  his  own  son.  Father,  (Robert)  was  a  Democrat; 
but  the  uncles  were  all  'Praying  Whigs'.  I  have  seen  them  pick 
up  chairs  in  the  family  room  after  prayers,  and  you  would  think 
they  would  knock  each  other  down.  All  the  uncles  would  charge 
father  with  becoming  a  Democrat  for  office,  I  tell  you  he  always 
held  his  own,  and  came  out  ahead;  but  in  1840,  when  Birney  ran 
for  President,  the  brothers  all  united  in  the  old  Liberty  party, 
and  ever  after  voted  the  same  ticket,  pointing  to  the  end  of 
slavery,  although  not  being  permitted  to  see  the  final  victory. 

"I  shall  never  forget  father's  final  words  to  me  on  his 
death  bed :     'I  want  you  to  go  to  the  National  Convention  in 


12  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

Chicago,  in  June,  as  you  will  never  have  another  opportunity  to 
see  such  a  gathering.  Slavery  is  going  down,  whether  in  law- 
ful victory  or  in  blood ;  it  is  doomed,  and  must  perish  from  this 
nation !' 

"So,  like  Moses  viewing  the  Promised  Land,  he  could  see, 
but  could  not  tarry  to  witness  the  triumph  of  his  cherished 
principles.  Uncle  Hugh  (Dr.  H.  C.  Stewart)  was  permitted  to 
see  it  all.  I  wonder  if  the  brothers  could  talk  it  over  on  the  other 
side,  and  know  the  results  of  the  greatest  war  of  modern  times. 
I  love  our  country  for  what  it  has  done  for  the  oppressed. 

"I  hope  you  will  come  to  our  golden  wedding  in  1896.  We 
expect  to  have  a  big  time." 

Note:  —  This  was  not  to  be  as  his  wife  went  to  her  rest  before 
that  date.  ■ — E.  S.  L. 

EXTRACT  FROM.  LETTER  FROM  E.  S.  H. 

"One  time,  when  gt.  grand-father  Hugh1  thought  he  was 
going  to  die,  he  sent  for  his  sons  and  gt.  grand-mother  and  tak- 
ing them  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  he  showed  them  where  he  wished 
to  be  buried,  as  he  described  in  his  will.  When  his  grave  was 
dug  between  the  two  beautiful  walnut  trees,  they  unearthed  the 
skeleton  of  a  huge  Quapaw  Indian  Chief,  with  his  weapons  be- 
side him.  It  was  told  that  as  the  last  shovel  of  earth  was  heaped 
on  his  grave,  a  great  yellow  cat  sprang  from  aloft,  on  the  mound 
of  earth  hissing  and  spitting,  and  scattering  the  mourners.  The 
next  morning  every  walnut  leaf  had  fallen  —  a  frost,  —  but  to 
the  superstitious  it  meant  the  curse  of  the  old  Indian's  spirit. 

"I  was  born  and  lived  for  ten  years  in  the  old  beautiful  castle 
on  the  hill.  I  don't  suppose  you  remember  it,  nor  the  old  barn 
down  on  the  low  land.  I  wonder  where  they  lived  while  they 
hewed  and  built  those  great  panels  into  walls  meant  to  stand 
*for  centuries.  The  family  who  bought  the  place  when  the 
wreck  came,  proceeded  at  once  to  dig  up  the  low  part  of  the  lovely 
lawn  in  front,  which  was  reputed  to  be  the  burying  place  of  the 
old  Scotchman's  money,  and  long  looked  at  with  jealous  eyes. 

"Aiy  father,  (Samuel  Stewart,)  had  refused  to  allow  any 
one  to  touch  it.  On  finding  nothing,  they  tore  down  the  old 
castle,  panel  by  panel,  searching  in  chinked  walls,  and  looking  in 
every  cranny,  but  nothing  was  found,  and  disgusted,  they  sold 
to  other  people. 


Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.)  l'-> 

"The  old  grave-yard  was  a  lovely  place  for  us  children, 
and  not  at  all  gruesome.     Father  liked  to  have  us  go  there,  for 

the  cattle  gathered  on  hot  afternoons  and  we  could  drive  them 
away.  The  fence  grand-father  put  up  just  before  we  came  away 
spoiled  its  beauty.  It  was  high  and  dry.  and  a  lovely  view. 
Thomas  Fullerton  says  there  are  thirty  graves:  grand-mother 
Esther,  with  a  lovely  verse  on  her  beautiful  character,  and  little 
Robert  with,  "The  Flower  fadeth',  on  his  tombstone;  gt.  grand- 
father between  those  tall  walnut  trees,  with  others  grouped 
around;  aunt  Elizabeth  Fullerton  on  his  left,  and  eight  of  the 
little  Fullertons  all  in  a  row,  such  a  long  one  it  seemed  to  me. 
1  think  they  had  only  births  and  deaths.  How  terrible  it  must 
have  been  to  see  so  many  of  them  die,  one  every  month.  1 
learned  to  read  on  those  old  moss  grown  tombstones.  I  remem- 
ber asking,  more  than  once,  what  it  all  meant.  Grand-father  had 
put  up  new  ones,  and  black  and  roomy,  the  old  were  laid  down 
for  us  to  play  'Aunties'  and  keep  house.  The  new  ones  were 
set  in  blocks  of  stone  and  broke  off  badly.  The  fence,  Thomas 
Fullerton  says,  is  down,  and  trees  have  fallen  and  broken  the 
stones.  I  wonder  how  many  of  us  ever  think  of  the  beauty  and 
sacredness  of  the  place,  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  care  for  it. 
It  would  cost  something  to  build  a  low  stone  wall  and  put  up  a 
tablet;  but  it  would  only  be  right." 

COPY   OF   DEED   OF   BURIAL  GROUND   SELECTED   BY   HUGH 
STEWART  FOR  HIS  FAMILY. 

Ohio. 

Vol.  58,  page  311,  Ross  County  Deed   Records. 

This  is  a  record  of  a  deed  given  to  the  heirs  of  Hugh  Stewart,  for 
a  plat  of  ground  in  Ross   Co.,  Ohio,  given  for  a  family  burying  ground. 

This  indenture,  made  on  the  29th  day  of  April,  1856,  between  A.  R. 
McNeill,    Robert    Stewart    and    others,    witnesseth. 

Whereas,  The  late  Hugh  Stewart,  of  Ross  County,  did  by  his  last 
will  and  testament  appoint  a  certain  spot  of  land  on  the  hill  of  his  farm 
called  "Prairie  View,"  situate  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  as  a  family  burying 
ground,  and 

Whereas,  Robert  Stewart,  did,  by  his  deed  of  conveyance,  convey 
said  "Prairie  View"  to  the  Ross  County  Bank  without  reserving  such 
burying   ground,    now    therefore, 

I,  A.  R.  McNeill,  for  the  sum  of  $1.00  to  me  in  hand  paid,  receipt  of 
which  I  do  hereby  acknowledge,  and  for  other  considerations  me  there- 


14  Hugh  and  Margaret  (Stewart.) 

unto  moving,  have  this  day  sold  and  conveyed,  and  by  these  presents  do 
hereby  sell,  and  convey,  and  quit  claim,  unto  the  said  Robert  Stewart,  and 
other  heirs  of  said  Hugh  Stewart,  the  said  burying  ground,  not  exceeding 
20  sq.  rods,  they  and  their  heirs,  to  have  >and  to  hold,  the  said  piece  of 
land  as  a  burying  place,  forever. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  the  date  above  written. 

Signed  in  presence  of 

Sylvester  Bacon, 
Jonathan  Sutton. 

Acknowledged    before 

Sylvester  Bacon,  J.    P. 


'TKE  FEW  WKK 
(PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 
T1LDEN  FOUNDATIONS 


Rev.  George  Stuart. 


STUART 


I 

GEORGE1-'  (HUGH1) 

1.  Rev.  George  Stuart,  (b.  Sept.   1,  1781,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

in.  June   1.  1815,   Hagerstown,   (d.  Bloomingburgh,  X.  Y. 

Aid., 

2.  Ann  P.  Carr,  (b.  Hagerstown,  Md. 

(d.   IS  Hi,   Bloomingburgh,   X.    V. 

CH1LDREX  —  STUART 

3.    (1)    Eliza  George  Stuart,                (b.  1816(?)    Bloomingburgh,   N.   Y. 
m. (d.  . 

4. Turner,  (b. . 

(d.  . 


CHILDREX  —  TURNER. 

5.    (1)    Gibbon    Turner,    Physician, 

and   Surgeon,  We  know  only  the  name. 

Eliza  George —  was  heard  from  as  late  as  1880,  at  Baltimore. 
Md.  Later  we  heard  of  her  death,  hut  have  no  record  excepting 
the  meager  one  here  noted. 

LETTER  OF  1894,  E.  S.  H. 

"Gt.  uncle  George  Stuart,  as  he  always  spelled  his  name, 
going  back  to  the  form  once  used,  and  changed  by  some  one  be- 
fore him,  was  a  Minister  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  at 
Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  (as  no  Presbyterian  church  was  there,) 
and  prepared  young  men  for  college.  He  wrent  back  to  Hagerstown 
for  his  wife,  who  died  when  the  first  child  was  born.  A  book  of 
geometry,  and  other  mathematical  studies  written  by  him  entirely 
with  a  quill  pen,  'of  ye  olden  time',  and  a  fine  silhouette,  refined 
and  scholarly  looking  in  his  ruffles,  both  are  now  owned  by  Airs. 
John  Patton  Stewart  of  Yanderpoel  Ave.,  Chicago.  Gd-father 
Robert  inherited  a  quantity  of  his  sermons,  which,  being  a  fine 

(15) 


16  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

reader,  he  used,  to  keep  Sunday  visitors  from  liking  to  linger. 
Grand-father  was  a  magistrate  for  many  years  and  kindly  en- 
forced the  strict  laws  of  the  day. 

"Uncle  Hugh  Coulter  Stewart  of  Champaign,  111.,  tells 
this  story  of  his  daughter  Eliza  George  Stuart,  who  was  reared 
by  a  maiden  aunt  in  Baltimore,  who  married  a  Dr.  Gibbon,, 
for  whom  Eliza's  son  was  named.  'Cousin  Eliza  came  to 
Ohio  to  visit  her  relatives  in  1837.  One  of  the  very  sweetest 
and  loveliest  girls  I  ever  met,  about  18  years  of  age.  I  think  she 
spent  a  year  among  us,  having  just  finished  her  education.  Every 
one  fell  in  love  with  her,  George  Fullerton  among  the  rest.  That 
was  five  years  before  gt.  grand-mother  died.  When  she  was 
to  start  home  from  father's,  (Robert's),  with  her  trunk,  to  go 
by  chaise,  George  (Dr.  George  Horton  Stuart)  was  to.  drive  her 
as  I  was  too  young,  and  too  poor  a  driver  to  trust  over  those 
hills.  She  was  to  be  taken  to  Chillicothe,  or  on  to  Putnam.  I 
was  very  angry,  (being  a  boy  of  sixteen.)  that  George  was  pre- 
ferred before  me.  Father  (Robert)  came  out  and  said,  'Coulter, 
do  you  want  to  ride  part  of  the  way?"  I  had  been  walking 
around  the  house  to  quiet  my  bad  feelings,  and  aroused  again, 
I  exclaimed:  'No,  Sir,  I  don't — all  or  none  for  me,  Sir!'  and 
I  never  saw  her  again.'  Did  any  of  the  family  ever  visit  her  in 
her  Baltimore  home?     I  never  heard  gt.  grand-father's  name." 

Note  :  —  First  ancestor's  name  unknown. 

Did  they  all  mean  it  should  be  forgotten  on  account  of  the 
quarrel  ? 

Note  :  —  George  and  Ann  were  both  buried  at  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.r 
"over  the   Creek"    as   grand-father    Robert   wrote,   of   their   burial   place. 


STEWART 


II 

ELIZA  MET  IP  (HUGH1) 

6.  (2)   Elizabeth    Stewart,  (b.  Oct.   18,    1782,   Ilagerstown,   Md. 

in.   Mar.  :!,   1801,  Greencastle.   (d.  Dec.  8,  1825,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

Pa., 

7.  Thomas  Fullerton,  (b.  117$,  Pequea,  Pa. 

(d.  Oct.    2,    1835,    Missouri.      Sur- 
veyor. 
Sou  of  Humphrey  Fullerton  3d,   (b.  Pequea,    Pa. 

(d.   1795. 

Humphrey  3rd  was  son  of  Humphrey  2nd,  b.  about  1717, 
Chester,  Eng.,  who  came  to  America  at  six  years  of  age. 

Humphrey  2nd  was  son  of  Humphrey  1st,  Chester,  Eng., 
who  came  to  America  1723  or  1725.  Humphrey  4th,  eldest  son 
of  Humphrey  3d,  inherited  the  old  homestead  at  Pequea, 
(Thomas'  eldest  brother).  ' 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON     (THOS.) 

ELIZABETH2    (HUGH1) 

8.  (1)   Margaretta   Fullerton,  (b.  Jan.  12,  1802,  Greencastle,  Pa. 

m.    Sept.    6,    1821,    Blooming-   (d.  Sept.  5,    1825,   Frankfort-,   Ohio. 
burgh,  O., 

9.  Hugh  S.  McLain,  (b.  . 

(d.  . 

(See    note    following   this    record.) 

CHILDREN  — McLAIN   (HUGH). 

MARGRETTA3    (ELIZ.2  HUGH1) 

10.  (1)   Eliza  Jane  McLain,  (b  Oct.  17,  1822,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

11.  (2)  John  McLain,  (b.  Apr.  2,  1824,  Bloomingburgh.  O. 

m.  Feb.  7,  1846,  (d.  June  6,  1862,  Tiffin,  O. 

12.  Sarah  Reed,  (b.  Sept.  6,  1823. 

(d.  Jan.  20,  1889,  Tiffin,  O. 

Mr.  McLain  began  his  ministry  at  Harmony,  near  Spring- 
field, Ohio.  From  1855  to  1862  he  was  in  charge  of  a  Pres. 
church  at  Tiffin,  O. 

(17) 


18  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  McLAIN    (JOHN). 

JOHN4    (MARGTA.3   ELIZ.2   HUGH1) 

13.  (1)   Margaretta  Mary  McLain,      (b.  June  1,  1847. 

m.  (d.  Oct.  3,  1903,  Wooster,  O. 

14.  Harvey    S.   Lucas. 
Merchant  in   China. 

CHILDREN  — LUCAS. 

MARGTA.6    (JOHN4   MARGTA.3  ELIZ.2  HUGH1) 

15.  (1)   Stuart  H.  Lucas,  (b.  Feb.,   1876. 

16.  (2)   Grace    Margaretta    Lucas,      (b.  Dec.  23,  1879. 

Grace  Lucas  is  the  head  of  a  Girls'  school  at  Nanking,  China, 
under  the  supervision  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, and  represents  the  Pres.  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  of  Cleveland  and  vicinity.  She  was  in  Nanking  during 
the  Boxer  uprising,  and  with  others  left  there  under  guard,  dur- 
ing the  night  for  Shanghai,  where  they  went  for  protection,  but 
is  now  back,  and  busy  with  her  work. 

17.  (3)   Rhea  Reed  Lucas,  (b.  May  16,  1882. 
The  Lucas  home  is  in  Nanking,   China. 

JOHN4    (MARGTA.3  ELIZ."    HUGH1) 

18.  (2)   Martha    Elvira    McLain,         (b.  June  12,  1850,  Harmony,  O. 

m.  d.  Dec.   1,   1897,   Cleveland,   O. 

19.  Rev.    Frederick   J.    Saverber,         (Pres.  Minister). 

20.  (3)   Eliza    Jane    McLain,  (b.  August  22,  1854,  Harmony,  O. 

m.  July  13,  1886, 

21.  Burton   P.   Olmsted,  (b. . 


Manager  of  Hardware  Company,  Cleveland,  O.    (1913) 
CHILDREN  —  OLMSTED. 

ELIZA5    (JOHN4   MARGTA3   ELIZ2    HUGH1) 

22.  (1)   Helen  Reed   Olmsted,  (b.  July    12,    1888. 

23.  (2)   Harold    McLain    Olmsted,      (b.  Mar.   28,"  1891. 

JOHN4     (MARGTA.3    ELIZ.2    HUGH1) 

24.  (4)   diaries    Fullerton    McLain,   (b.  Sept.  25,   1857,  Tiffin,  O. 

(d.   Jan.   26,    1892. 

25.  (5)   Frances    Caroline    McLain.    ( b.  Nov.  25,   1862,   Tiffin.   O. 

m.  June  7,  1893, 

26.  Carl    Proctor    Merriam,  (b. . 

Add.:    Toledo,    O. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  19 

CHILDREN  — MERRI  AM. 

FRANCES5    (JOHN4    MARGTA.8    ELIZ.2    HUGH1) 

27.  (1)   Martha  McLain  Merriam,       (1).  Jan.    II.    L895. 

28.  (2)   Marjorie  Allen  Merriam,         (b.   Nov.   10,  1899. 

Note:  —  In  Hugh  Stewart's  will  the  name  is  spelled  McClean,  while 
in  the  Fullerton  family  record,  it  is  spelled  McLain.  It  has  been  found 
that  there  is  no  knowledge  in  the  family  of  Rev.  John  McLain  as  to 
when,  or  by  whom,  the  change  in  spelling  was  made,  so  both  spellings 
are  used  here,  as  found  in  the  two  records. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON    (THOS.). 
ELIZ.2    (HUGH1) 

29.  (2)   Humphrey    Fullerton,  (b.  Sept.  6,  1803,  Greencastle,  Pa. 

(d.  July  31,  1826,  Frankfort,  O. 

Giving  promise  of  great  usefulness,  on  the  threshold  of  man- 
hood, prepared  to  enter  upon  the  practise  of  medicine,  his  young 
life  went  out. 

30.  (3)   Hugh    Stuart   Fullerton,         (b.  Feb.  6.  1805.  Greencastle,  Pa. 

m.  Oct.  29,  1830,  Athens,  O.,     (d.  Aug.  17,  1863,  South  Salem,  O. 

31.  Dorothy  Blair  Boies,  (b.  1897,   Tinmouth,   Vermont. 

Dau.  of  Rev.  Wm.  and  Caroline   (d.  Mar.  13,  1897,  Springfield,  Ohio. 

(Cogswell)   Boies,  of  Athens, 
O. 

His  father  removed  with  his  family  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  in 
1812,  and  to  Fayette  Co.,  O.,  in  1815.  He  was  converted  in 
early  life,  largely  under  the  influence  of  his  mother,  and  feeling 
that  he  was  called  of  God,  entered  the  ministry  of  the  gospel. 
He  prepared  for  it  by  a  limited  course  of  instruction,  owing  to 
ill  health,  at  Ohio  Univ.,  at  Athens,  and  under  the  theological 
tuition  of  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Crothers,  of  Greenfield,  O.  He  was 
ordained  and  installed  at  Union  Church  Ross  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  1831. 
Two  years  later  became  pastor  of  the  First  Church  at  Chilli- 
cothe.  At  Athens  he  met  the  woman  who  later  became  his 
wife  (the  dau.  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  and  Caroline  (Cogswell)  Boies).* 

*  "Rev.  Wm.  Boies  from  four  generations  of  deacons  and  elders  in 
New  England  churches,  from  a  Huguenot  minister,  exiled  from  France 
by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  born  1773,  Blansford,  Mass., 
graduated  Williams  College  1801,  settled  at  Tinmouth  Church,  Vermont, 
1804,  then  Waterford,  Ohio,  1819,  d.  1823.  He  is  remembered  as  pre- 
eminently a  'son  of  consolation.'  " 


20  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

She  was  a  true  helper  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  her  husband,  until  he 
was  suddenly  taken  home  to  heaven  in  the  summer  of  '63,  and 
survived  him  until  her  ninetieth  year.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest 
in  the  cemetery  at  So.  Salem,  O.,  at  the  place  where  his  pulpit 
had  stood  during  most  of  his  ministry  in  Salem  Church,  cover- 
ing a  period  of  about  twenty-six  years,  all  but  six  of  his  service. 
The  old  church  building  had  given  place  to  a  new  one  near  by, 
built  under  his  supervision.  Her  body  lies  in  Fern  Cliff  Ceme- 
tery, Springfield,  O.,  where  at  the  time  of  her  death  she  was 
residing  with  her  two  daughters. 

"Hugh  Stuart  Fullerton's  parents,  sprang  from  that  tide  of 
immigration  which  poured  from  Scotland,  and  the  north  of 
Ireland,  into  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  during  the  last  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  he  always  spoke  with  pride  that  he  was 
descended  from  those  people  who  had  done,  and  suffered,  in 
religion  and  politics,  for  Christ  and  human  freedom.  Not  long 
after  his  birth  his  parents  removed  to  Carlisle,  Pa.,  and  thence 
to  a  farm  in  Orange  County,  New  York.  But  a  short  time  ago 
(1913)  this  home,  an  old  quaint  homestead,  was  visited  by  Car- 
rie Stewart  Fullerton,  said  to  be  the  oldest  house  left  in  that 
country.  Though  but  seven  years  old  when  he  left  there, 
this  delightful  old  home  was  indelibly  stamped  on  his  memory, 
with  all  the  joy  and  delight  of  boyhood.  An  incident  of  his  stay 
here  was  the  origin  of  a  life-long  principle.  A  slave  of  his 
father's,  (Thomas),  a  boy  to  whom  Stuart  was  greatly  attached, 
ran  away.  A  day  or  two  after,  as  the  child  on  his  way  to  school 
stopped  to  play  by  the  side  of  the  Wallkill,  he  heard  the  tramp 
of  horses'  feet  on  the  bridge  above  him,  and  looking  up  saw  his 
father  riding  by,  with  poor  Tom,  the  slave,  tied  by  the  wrist  to 
his  stirrup.  The  dejected  look  of  the  man,  and  his  position  made 
such  an  impression  on  the  child's  mind,  that  from  that  moment 
dated  an  unyielding  opposition  to  slavery  in  every  form.  In 
1812  came  the  Baltimore  removal,  and  later,  1815,  to  what  was 
then  the  far  west,  Ohio.  The  home,  humble  though  it  was,  was 
so  aristocratic  as  to  be  known  for  miles  around  as  "the  house 
with  the  glass  window."  Hugh  Stuart  Fullerton's  life  was  one 
of  assiduous  care,  and  when  the  "fever  years"  of  1824,  '25.  and 
'26  called  his  loved  mother  and  six  brothers  and  sisters,  to  their 
graves,  not  till  then  was  he  able  to  fulfill  the  life  long  wish  of 
his  mother,  and  devote  himself  to  the  ministry.     She  was  ever 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  21 

a  helpful  teacher  and  sympathizer,  a  woman  "of  whom  the 
world  was  not  worthy".  "To  prudence,  patience  and  industry 
and  excellent  judgment,  she  joined  the  most  devoted  piety." 
(From  the  Historical  Presbyterian  Almanac,  1864,  by  Jasper  M. 
Wilson.  There  is  much  more  in  this  rich  volume,  of  great  in- 
terest but  space  forbids  further  use.) 

A  bit  of  rhyme  among  his  papers  expresses  his  love  for 
Scotland  : 

"There's  mony  a  thing  that  mak's  me  cling 

To  Scotland's  hills  o'  heather; 

An'  lights  my  e'e  wi'  thirlin  joy 

When   fancy   takes   me   thither; 

In  Auld  Lang  Syne,  time  out  o'  min' 

There  a'  my  bluid  was  treasured ; 

An'  forbears  stern  by  mony  a  burn, 

Their  sangs  o'  praises   measured." 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON    (HUGH  S.,  SR.) 

HUGH3    (ELIZABETH2    HUGH1) 

32.  (1)   Elizabeth    Caroline    Fuller-    (b.  Aug.  30,  1831. 

ton,  (d.  July  11,  1900,  Springfield.  O. 

She  taught  many  years  in   Salem  Academy. 

"Thou  cam'st  not  to  thy  place  by  accident 
It  was  the  very  one  God  meant  for  thee." 

33.  (2)   Willie   Fullerton,  (   Died   in   infancy. 

34.  (3)   Rev.  A.  Thomas  Fullerton,   (b.  Nov.   16,   1835,  Chillicothe,  O. 

D.  D.,  (d.  Jan.  6,  1901,  Walnut  Hills,  Cin- 

m.     Jan.     27,     I860,  "Walnut         cinnati,   O. 

Hills,"   Cincinnati,  O. 

35.  Salina  Kemper,  (b.   Nov.  9.  1840,  Cincinnati,  O. 

(d.  May  ,   1909,  Oberlin.  O. 

Thos.  prepared  for  college  at  South  Salem  Academy ;  was 
graduated  at  Miami  Univ.  1853;  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  but 
feeling  called  to  the  ministry,  took  a  partial  course  at  Princeton 
Theo.  Sem. ;  was  licensed  by  Chillicothe  Presbytery ;  spent  a  year 
in  the  army,  1861-2,  as  chaplain  of  17th  Ohio  Inft.  His  chief 
work  as  pastor  was  at  Walnut  Hills,  Ohio,  Erie,  Pa.,  George- 
town. D.  C,  and  at  his  death  he  was  teaching  pastoral  theology  at 
Lane  Theo.  Sem.  Cincinnati.  Beside  his  wife,  who  served  with 
him  in  the  gospel,  he  sleeps  in  Spring  Grove  Cemetery,  Cin- 
cinnati. Ohio. 


22  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON   (A.  THOS.) 
THOMAS4,  (HUGH3,  ELIZ2,  HUGH1). 

36.  (1)   Boies  Fullerton,  (d.  in  infancy. 

37.  (2)   Rev.  Kemper  Fullerton,         (b.  Nov.  29,  1865,  Cincinnati,  O. 

m.  Dec.  19,  1905,  Erie,  Pa., 

38.  Kate   Spencer,  (b.  Dec.  4,  1866,  Erie,  Pa. 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON  (KEMPER). 

KEMPER5,    (THOMAS4,   HUGH3,  ELIZ2,   HUGH1) 

39.  (1)   Spencer  Fullerton,  (b.  Sept.  12,  1908. 
Adopted  March  9,  191 1,  Oberlin,  Ohio. 

Mr.  Fullerton  graduated  at  Princeton  A.  B.  1888;  M.  A. 
1894.  Fellow;  Union  Theo.  Sem.  N.  Y.,  pursuing  graduate  work 
at  Univ.  Berlin,  1891-1893.  Prof.  Old  Test.  Literature  and  Ex- 
egesis Lane  Theo.  Sem.  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  1893- 1904.  Mem.  Soc. 
of  Biblical  Literature  and  Exegesis,  1903,  Finney  Prof,  of  Old 
Test.  Language  and  Literature,  Oberlin  Theo.  Sem.  1904. 
"Who's  Who." 

HUGH3'    (ELIZ2,  HUGH1). 

40.  (4)   Rev.      George      Humphrey   (b.  Feb.    27,    1838,    Bloomingburgh,. 

Fullerton,  D.   D.,  O. 

m.    May    12,    1863,   Lancaster, 
Ohio, 

41.  Mary  E.  Work,  (b.  Apr.  18,  1838,  Lancaster,  O. 

Prepared  for  college  at  Salem  Academy;  was  graduated  in 
class  of  1858,  at  Miami  Univ.  After  theological  course  at  West- 
ern Theo.  Sem.,  and  Princeton,  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  at 
Allegheny  in  May,  1863,  and  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Columbus,  Ohio.  He  spent  a  year  in  the  army,  1861-2  as  Chap- 
lain of  151st.  O.  V.  I.  His  chief  work  as  pastor  was  at  Lancaster, 
Ohio;  Walnut  Hills,  Cincinnati;  Springfield,  111.;  and  Springfield,. 
Ohio,  his  present  home —  1914. 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON   (GEORGE  H.). 
GEORGE4    (HUGH3   ELIZ2    HUGH1) 

42.  (1)   Hugh  Work  Fullerton,  (b.  Mar.  13,  1864,  Lancaster,  O. 

m.  June,   1890, 

43.  Ruth  Linn.  (b.  ,  Springfield,  O. 

Hugh  W.  Fullerton  attended  schools  in  Cincinnati  and 
Wooster,  O.    Now  in  business  in  New  York.     (1912). 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  28 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON   (HUGH  W.) 
HUGH8    (GEORGE4    HUGH8   ELIZ2    HUGH1  ) 

44.  U)   Hugh  Stuart   Fullerton4,        (b.  Apr.  27,  1892,  Chicago,  111. 

45.  (2)   Dorothy  Linn  Fullerton,        (b.  June  27,   1902,  Chicago,    111. 

Add.:    Chicago,  111. 

GEORGE4,    (  HUGH8,    ELIZ2,    HUGH1). 

46.  (2)   George    Humphrey    Fuller-    (b.   Dec.    17,    1865,    Sandusky,   O. 

ton,  Jr., 

m.  Oct.  29,  1902, 

47.  Louise  Loomis,  (b.  — ,   LaCrosse,  Wis. 

Geo.  II.  Fullerton  Jr.  was  educated  in  Cincinnati  schools; 
was  graduated  at  Cornell  University. 
Add.:    Kingston,  Canada.     (1913). 

HUGH3,    (ELIZ2,    HUGH1). 

48.  (5)    Hugh       Stuart       Fullerton,   (b.  Mar.  27,   1840,  South   Salem,  O. 

Jr.,  M.  D.,  (d.  Apr.   10,   1898,    Hillsboro',   Ohio, 

m.    Oct.    22,    1868,    Greenfield. 
Ohio, 

49.  Alice  M.   Miller.  (b.  Sept.   2,   1847,   Greenfield,   O. 

After  preparation  at  Salem  Academy,  he  was  graduate  1  at 
Miami  Univ.  in  1862,  served  as  first  Lieut,  in  the  1st  Ohio  Heavy 
Artillery,  by  promotion  from  ranks.  Studied  medicine  at  Star- 
ling, and  Ohio,  Medical  Colleges.  Owing  to  disease  contracted  in 
the  army,  spent  most  of  his  professional  life  as  a  druggist  at 
Hillsboro,  O.  His  wife  Alice,  lives  in  Chicago  with  four  of  her 
children. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON    (HUGH   S.,  JR.) 

HUGH4,    (HUGH3,   ELIZ2,    HUGH1). 

50.  (1)   Aylette  Fullerton,  (b.  July  19,  1869,  Springfield,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  22,  1907,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

51.  (2)    Paul  Fullerton,  (b.  Aug.  12,  1871,  Hillsboro',  O. 
Add. :  Chicago,  111. 

52.  (3)   Hugh    Stuart    Fullerton8,        (b.  Sept.  10,  1873,  Hillsboro',  O. 

m.  Aug.  8,  1900,  Chicago,  111. 

53.  Edith    Zollars,  (b. ,   Ft.   Wayne.    Ind. 

"Hugh  Stuart  Fullertoir  is  a  joy  forever  in  the  'National 
Game'.     He  knows  all  the  twists  of  the  business  and  is  so  re- 


24  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

markable  in  his  specialty  that  he  easily  ranks  First  in  authority 
in  this  field." 

Connected  with  the  Chicago  Tribune,   (1912). 
CHILDREN  — FU'LLERTON   (HUGH  S.5) 

HUGH5,    (HUGH4,    HUGH3,  ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

54.  (1)   Dorothy  Fullerton.  (b.  July  28,  1901,  Chicago,  111. 

55.  (2)   Hugh    Stuart   Fullerton5,        (b.  Nov.  8,  1904,  Chicago.  111. 

HUGH4,    (HUGH3,    ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

56.  (4)   Ralph    Newman    Fullerton,   (b.  Dec.  20,  1875,   Hillsboro',   O. 
Add.:  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  (1912). 

57.  (5)   Mary   Alice    Fullerton,  (b.  Mar.  31,  1878,  Hillsboro',  O. 
Add. :  Chicago. 

58.  (6)   Edward    Boies    Fullerton,      (b.  Sept.  10,  1882,  Hillsboro",  O. 
Add. :     Chicago. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON  (HUGH  S.  SR) 
HUGH3,  (ELIZ.2,  HUGH1). 

59.  (6)   Erskine     Boies     Fullerton,    (b.  Aug.  29,  1842,  South  Salem,  O. 

M.    D.,  (d.  July  31.  1909.  Portland,  Ore. 

m.    Oct.    19,    1871,    Columbus, 

O. 

60.  Fanny  Piatt,  (b.  Apr.   12,   1847.   Columbus,   O. 

(d.  May  28,  1896,  Columbus,  O. 

Dau.  of  Wm.  A.  and  Fanny  (Hayes)  Piatt,  sister  of  Ruth- 
erford B.  Hayes,  Ex-Pres.  of  the  U.  S. 

Erskine  Boies  Fullerton,  M.  D.,  died  while  on  a  journey  to 
Portland,  Ore.,  and  his  body  was  brought  to  Columbus  for 
burial.  He  was  educated  at  Salem  Academy,  and  at  Miami  Univ., 
and  was  graduated  there  in  the  class  of  1863.  He  served  about 
two  years  in  the  army, 'in  different  regiments,  as  Lieut,  in  86th 
O.  V.  I.,  enlisting  from  his  college  under  his  mathematical  pro- 
fessor, Col.  McFarland.  His  medical  course  was  taken  at  Star- 
ling College,  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  he  afterwards  became  a 
professor  in  the  chair  of  Materia  Medica. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  25 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON   (ERSKINE   B.) 
ERSKINE4,    (  HUGH8,  ELIZ.2,    HUGH1  ). 

61.  (1)  Wm.  Piatt  Fullerton,  (d.  in    infancy,    Columbus,   O. 

62.  (2)  Laura  Fullerton,  b.  Oct.  30,   L873,  Columbus,  O. 

in.   April    11,   L901,   Columbus, 
Ohio, 
03.   Henry  Lathrop  Gilbert,  (b.  Feb.  25,  1864,  Gilbertsville,  X.  Y. 

Member  of  "The  Institute",  and  "Hasty  Pudding  Club",  of 
Harvard  University,  of  which  he  is  a  graduate. 

CHILDREN  —  GILBERT. 
LAURA5     (ERSKINE4     HUGH3    ELIZ2    HUGH1) 

64.  (1)   Henry  Lathrop  Gilbert,  Jr.,   (b.  May  20,  1902,  Columbus,  O. 

65.  (2)   Erskine   Fullerton    Gilbert,    (b.  Sept.  11,  1904,  Columbus,  O. 

66.  (3)   Anne  Elizabeth  Gilbert,  (b.  July  20,  1911,  Columbus,  O. 

ERSKIXE4    (HUGH3   ELIZABETH2    HUGH1) 

67.  (3)   Dorothy    Fullerton,  (b.  July  9,  1877,  Columbus,  O. 

m.    Sept.   27,   1900,   Columbus, 
O. 

68.  Fred   W.   Hubbard,  (b.  1860,  Columbus,  O. 

(d.  1913,  Columbus,  O. 
Manufacturer,  Columbus,  O. 

CHILDREN  —  HUBBARD. 
DOROTHY'"',    (ERSKIXE4,   HUGH3,   ELIZ.2,   HUGH4). 

69.  (6)   Winslow     Fullerton     Hub-   (b.  July  14,  1901,  Col  -mbus,  O. 

bard, 

70.  (2)   Rutherford   Hubbard,  (b  Sept.  6,  1907,  Columbus,  O. 

71.  (3)   Dorothy  Hubbard,  (b  Oct.  7,  1909,  Columbus,  O. 

72.  (4)   Mary  Jane  Hubbard,  (b  Mar.   13.    I'M  2.   Columbus,   O. 

ERSKINE4,    (HUGH3,  ELIZ.2,  HUGH1). 

73.  (4)   Rutherford   Fullerton,  (b.  June  30,  1881,  Columbus,  O. 
Electrical  Engr.  Columbus,  Ohio. 

74.  (5)   Fanny   Fullerton,  (b.  Dec.  2,  1883,  Columbus,  O. 

m.    Apr.    30.    1907,   Columbus, 
O. 

75.  Albert  M.  Miller,  (b.  1882. 

Mr.  Miller  was  graduated  from  Williams  College:  Member 
Chi  Psi  Fraternity.    Add. :      Columbus,  Ohio. 


26  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Steivart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  MILLER. 

FANNY5     (ERSKINE4    HUGH3    ELIZ2    HUGH1) 

76.  (1)   Albert    Fullerton    Miller,       (b.  Apr.  19,  1910,  Columbus,  O. 

77.  (2)   Mary  Barbara  Miller,  (b.  Feb.  13,  1912,  Columbus,  O. 

HUGH3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

78.  (7)   Dorothy    Fullerton,  (b.  Oct.  30,  1845,  South  Salem,  O. 

Dorothy  received  her  education  at  Salem  Academy,  Oxford- 
Female  College,  and  Cooper  Female  Sem.,  Dayton,  Ohio.  In 
1892  she  accompanied  her  aged  mother  and  her  sister  Elizabeth,, 
to  Springfield,  Ohio,  and  since  has  made  that  city  her  home. 
The  mother  and  sister  having  been  laid  to  rest,  she  has  since 
lived  with  her  brother  and  his  wife  in  "Salem  Cottage."  She  and 
her  brother  George  are  the  last  two  "Autumn  leaves"  left  on 
the  family  tree.     1914. 

ELIZ.2    (HUGH1) 

79.  (4)   Thomas    Fullerton,  (b.  Aug.  25,  1807. 

(d.  Oct.  2,  1826. 

80.  (5)   David    Fullerton,  (b.  Sept.  30,  1809. 

(d.  Oct.  19,  1822. 

81.  (6)   Eliza    Caroline    Fullerton,     (b.  Oct.  29.  1811. 

(d.  Sept.  18,  1826. 

ELIZ.2,     (HUGH1). 

82.  (7)   George    Stewart    Fullerton,   (b.  May    29,    1814,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.    Oct.    26,    1843,    Greenfield,  6. 

O.,  (d.  April  15.  1884,  Springfield,  O. 

83.  Margaret   Jane    Smith,  (b.  Nov.  17,  1823,  Greenfield,  O. 

(d.  Nov.  18,  1886,  Springfield,  O. 

Dau.  of  Samuel,  and  Sarah  (Galloway)  Smith. 

George  Stewart  Fullerton  was  left  an  orphan  by  the  death 
of  his  mother,  at  the  age  of  twelve  years.  The  family  was  scat- 
tered, and  he  grew  up  in  the  home  of  his  uncle,  Dr.  Hugh  C. 
Stewart,  in  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio,  and  after  his  marriage  he  spent 
several  years  in  Greenfield  and  Columbus.  At  the  latter  place,  he 
was  steward  of  the  State  Hospital,  and  then  he  returned  to 
live  in  his  home  town  where  he  had  many  relatives  and  friends. 
He  was  a  prominent  figure  in  church,  town,  and  county;  with 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  27 

many  business  and  other  interests,  which  made  him  a  man  of 
wide  acquaintance.  Mis  frank,  cordial  manner  made  him  pop- 
ular, and  he  became  influential  and  prosperous.  Unforeseen  finan- 
cial difficulties  coming  late  in  life,  broke  his  robust  health.  His 
last  days  were  spent  in  Springfield,  Ohio. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON  (GEO.  S.) 
GEO.3,    (ELIZ.2,   HUGH1). 

84.  (1)   Sarah   Elizabeth    Fullerton,    (b.  July  31,  1844. 

(d.  June  14,  1848. 

85.  (2)    Samuel  Smith  Fullerton,        (b.  Dec.  3,   1845. 

(d.  Oct.   10,   1859. 
S6.    (3)   Margaret    Jane    Fullerton,      (b.  May  30,   1847. 

(d.  Aug.  20,  1848. 

87.  (4)   Laura   Ann   Fullerton,  (b.  Nov.  30,   1848. 

(d.  Sept.  1,  1849. 

88.  (5)   Eliza   Galloway  Fullerton,      (b.  Jan.    10,    1850. 

m.  Oct.    15,    1874,    Blooming- 
burgh,   O. 

89.  George  Jackson,  (b.  July  28,  1846. 

CHILDREN  — JACKSON   (GEO.) 

ELIZA4,    (GEO.3,   ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

90.  (1)   George    Fullerton    Jackson,    (b.  Aug.   11,  1877. 

m.    Apr.    26,    1909,    Washing-   (d.  Jan.   3,    1911. 
ton  C.  H.,  O. 

91.  Chloe    Elliot,  (b.  May  1,  1886. 

Geo.  F.  Jackson  was  one  year  in  Wooster,  O.,  Univ.,  mem- 
ber of  Phi  Delta  Theta,  and  was  two  years  at  Miami  Univ.  Was 
in  business  with  his  father,  George  Jackson,  Sr.,  wholesale 
grocer,  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio. 

92.  (2)   Emma    Bertha,    Jackson,        (b.  May  12,  1879. 

Was  at  National  Park  Sem.  Washington,  D.  C.,  two  years. 

93.  (3)  Frank  Salisbury,  Jackson,     (b.  Feb.   19,   1886. 

m.  Oct.    20,    1908,    Washing- 
ton C.  H.,  O. 

94.  Ethel    Craig,  (b.  Aug.  4,  1888. 

Frank  Jackson  was  graduated  from  Adelbert  College  of 
Western  Reserve  Univ.  with  degree  of  A.  B.  Member  of  Sigma 
Chi  fraternity.     Address:    Washington  C.  H.,  O. 


23  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREX  — JACKSOX   (FRANK  S.) 

FRANK3    (ELIZA4   GEO.3   ELIZ.2   HUGH1) 

95.  (1)   Helen    Louise,  (b.  Nov.    17,    1910,    Washington    C. 

H.,  O. 

96.  (2)  Judith   Ann,  (b.  Jan.     7,     1014,     Washington     C. 

H.,  O. 

GEORGE3     (ELIZABETH2    HUGH1) 

97.  (6)   Mary    Ustick    Fullerton,        (b.  Nov.  28,  1851,  Bloomingburgh,  0. 

(d.  Sept.  29,  1866. 

98.  (7)   George     Galloway     Fuller-  (b.  June    20,    1853,    Bloomingburgh, 

ton,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  19,  1867. 

99.  (8)   Charles    Fullerton,  (b.  July    18,    1855,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  June  28,  1856. 

100.  (9)   Emma    Thissell    Fullerton,  (b.  July  1,  1856,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  Oct.     2,     1879,     Blooming-   (d.  Dec.  20,  1912,  Chicago,  111., 
burgh,    O.,  Presbyterian   Hospital. 

101.  Thomas       Melanchthon       Salis-    (b.  June    15,    1845,    Georgetown,    O. 

bury. 
Farmer. 

Add. :  Tolono,  111. 

Emma  Fullerton  Salisbury  from  her  thirteenth  year  was  a 
devoted  member  of  the  church,  and  all  her  married  life,  spent 
mostly  in  Tolono,  111.,  was  active  in  Christian  work.  For  twenty- 
five  years  she  was  president  of  the  Home  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Tolono  Presbyterian  church,  and  for  years 
has  been  greatly  interested  in  the  work  of  a  cousin,  Mary  Ful- 
lerton, in  her  missionary  labors  in  India. 

Xo  one  was  more  willing  to  aid  the  suffering,  cheer  the 
despondent,  sustain  the  weak,  and  to  throw  over  the  frailties  of 
our  race  the  mantle  of  Christian  charity. 

For  her  noble  woman-hood  and  numerous  acts  of  kindness 
to  her  daily  or  casual  associates,  she  was  universally  beloved,  and 
the  tears  of  the  entire  community  were  mingled  together  upon 
the  sad  news  of  her  untimely  taking  away.  She  died  from  an 
operation  at  Presby.  Hospital.  Chicago,  111.  She  sleeps  'till  the 
"Lord's  appearing"  in  beautiful  Mount  Flope  Cemetery  at  Cham- 
paign, 111. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants,  29 

GEORGE8,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH3  ). 

102.  (10)   Robert    Stuart    Fullerton,     (b.  June    I'.,    1S.")S,     Iiloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
(d.  Oct.  8,  L859,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

103.  (11)   William    Dixon    Fullerton,  (b.  Jan.     16,    I860,    Iiloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
(d.  June    IS,     lSlil.     Iiloomingburgh, 
( )hio. 

104.  (12)    Frank      Mitchell      Fuller-   (b.   Nov.    25,    1862,    Bloomingburgh, 

ton,  Ohio. 

m.    Oct.    29,    1885,    Blooming- 
burgh. Ohio. 

105.  Esther   Caroline    Stewart,  (b.  Mar.    22,    1862,    Iiloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

Dau.  of  George  and  Jane  (Gillespie)  Stewart,  (dau.  of  Ste- 
phen—  son  of  Samuel  Gillespie.) 

Frank  Fullerton,  son  of  George  Fullerton,  and  Esther  Caro- 
line, dau.  of  George  Stewart,  living  at  Washington  Court  House, 
O.,  two  of  the  few  who  have  not  migrated  from  the  old  com- 
munity, by  their  marriage  united  two  of  the  original  families, 
being  grand-children  respectively,  of  Elizabeth  Fullerton,  and 
James  Stewart.  They  are  prominent  citizens  of  Washington  C. 
H.,  O.,  he  being  in  the  real  estate  business,  managing  his  own 
properties. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON  (FRANK  M.) 

FRANK4,    (GEO.3,   ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

106.  (1)   Margaret   Marie  Fullerton,    (b.  May  7,  1887,  Washington  C.  H., 

O. 
(1)  Margaret,  grad.  Wilson  College,  Chambersburg,  with  A.  B. 
degee,  studied  at  Pratt  Institute  Library  School,  Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 
1908  to  '10.  (No  degree  conferred  on  any  one  there).  Now  at 
head  of  the  Circulating  Department  of  Ohio  State  Library,  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio   (1913). 

107.  (2)   Dorothy  Jane  Fullerton,        (b.  July  22,  1896,  Washington  C.  H., 

O. 

GEORGE3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

108.  (13)   Harriet  Lavinia  Fullerton,   (b.  June    24,    1867,    Bloomingburgh, 

1st  m.  Oct.  5,  1887,  Washing-        Ohio, 
ton  C.  H.,  O. 

109.  Maurice  Bradford,  (b.  . 

(d.  May  1,  1890,  Glenwood,  la. 


30  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  BRADFORD. 
HARRIET4,    (GFO.3,    ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

110.  (1)   Louise  M.  (b.  Jan.  13,  1890,  Glenwood,  la. 
Attended  Milliken  University,  Decatur,  111.,  1912  and  13. 

Harriet  Lavinia  Fullerton,  (b.  June    24,    1867,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
2nd   m.    Dec.    25,    1895,    Tolono, 
111. 

111.  Harry  Riley,  (b.  Apr.  17,  1869,  Missouri. 

Add.:  Decatur,  111.      (1913) 

ELIZ.2,     (HUGH1). 

112.  (8)   Martha  Jane   Fullerton,         (b.  Mar.    18,    1817,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Dec.    19,    1861,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

Martha  spent  the  best  years  of  her  life  as  a  home  mission- 
ary at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.  Only  those  who  have  studied  home 
missionary  history,  can  appreciate  the  sacrifice  in  leaving  home 
and  friends,  for  a  home  on  the  frontier,  as  Iowa  was  in  that 
day.  She  returned  broken  in  health,  to  die  among  her  kindred, 
and  found  kind  hearts  and  loving  hands  to  minister  to  her,  even 
as  she  found  the  same,  when  left  on  orphan  at  a  tender  age. 

ELIZ.2,    (HUGH  ). 

113.  (9)  James   Stewart  Fullerton,      (b.  July  4,  1819,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    Sept.    1,    1848,    Columbus,   (d.  May  13,  1874,  Linn  Grove,  la. 
Ohio, 

114.  Elvira  Hobart,  (b.  Aug.  14,  1824,  Burlington,  Vt. 

(d.  Sept.  29,  1890,  Martelle,  la. 

Letter  from  Ida  M.  Fullerton,  daughter  of  James  Stewart 
and  Elvira  (Hobart)  Fullerton  of  Martelle,  Iowa. 

Of  the  earlier  missionary  life  of  my  father  I  know  little, 
Came  to  Iowa  as  early  as  1846,  and  commenced  his  ministry 
at  West  Point,  Lee  Co.  From  1849  to  1855,  he  had  charge 
of  churches  at  Marion  and  Linn  Grove,  but  in  1858,  on  account 
of  failing  health,  resigned  from  active  church  work.  My  mother 
cheerfully  and  heroically,  endured  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life 
which  fell  to  her.  and  soon  after  coming  to  Marion,  seeing  her 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  31 

husband's  failing  health,  persuaded  him  to  remove  to  a  farm 
near  Linn  Grove,  on  account  of  their  two  sons  who  were  quite 
young.  Mere  she  took  the  greater  share  of  the  burdens  of  life 
upon  herself,  to  shield  her  husband,  (an  invalid  from  spinal  dis- 
ease), who  gave  his  strength  and  time  to  the  Master's  work. 
Their  lives  were  beautifully  blended;  his  was  one  of  faith  and 
prayer,  hers,  in  contrast,  was  not  so  much  devoted  to  public 
prayer,  as  to  good  works  and  deeds.  Only  three  Sabbaths  be- 
fore his  death,  he  assisted  at  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  gave  earnest  exhortation,  to  be  faithful  to  the  Master  and 
his  cause.  While  attending  a  meeting  of  Presbyter},  he  con- 
tracted a  severe  cold  resulting  in  bronchial  pneumonia.  He  real- 
ized that  his  life's  work  was  done  and  quietly  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus.  My  mother  after  a  long  illness  from  which  she  knew 
she  could  not  recover,  passed  away,  rejoicing  to  "depart  and  be 
with  Christ,  which  is   far  better." 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON   (JAMES  S.) 

JAMES3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

115.  George  Erskine  Fullerton,  M.  D.    (b.  Sept.   13,   1849,  West  Point.   la. 

m.   July   4,    1876,   Linn   Grove,   (d.   Dec.  8,   1900,   Marion,   la. 
Iowa, 

116.  Esther  Williams,  (b.  Aug.  -JO,   1850,  Madison  Co.,  O. 

Dr.  Fullerton  attended  college  at  Mt.  Vernon,  la.,  and  grad- 
uated in  Medicine  and  Surgery,  May  26,   1873. 
Physician  and  druggist  at  Marion,  la. 

CHILDREX  — FULLERTON   (GEO.  E.) 
GEORGE4,    ( JAMES3,   ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

117.  (1)   James  Erskine  Fullerton,       (b.  May  20,    1878,    Paris,   la. 

m.   Feb.,   1901.   California. 

118.  Eugenia  Becker,  (b. . 

Add.:  Dikeman,  Alaska. 
Hotel-keeper. 

CHILDREX  — FULLERTOX  (JAMES  E.) 

JAMES",    (GEORGE4,   JAMES3,    ELIZ.",    HUGH1). 

119.  (1)   James      Erskine      Reginald    (b.   Feb.   19.   190:'.,  Alaska. 

Fullerton, 


32  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

GEORGE4    ( JAMES3,    ELIZ2,    HUGH1) 

120.  (2)   Park  Love  Fullerton,  (b.  Feb.   23,    1882,   Paris,  la. 

Insurance  business. 
Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

121.  (3)   Chas.    Gifrord    Fullerton,       (b.  Apr.  25,  1886,  Marion,  la. 

m.  July  7,  1911, 

122.  Ruth  Carleton,  (b.  . 

Mr.  Fullerton  was  conductor  on  the  "Columbian",  a  Puget 
Sound  passenger  train,  in  1913. 

Add. :    Deer  Lodge,  Montana. 

123.  (4)   George  Hobart  Fullerton,      (b.  Feb.   1,   1889,  Marion,   la. 
R.  R.  Employee. 

124.  (5)   Maggie  Idell  Fullerton,  (b.  July   16,   1892,   Marion,   la. 
High-school  graduate,   Marion,   la.,  now   teaching.    (1913). 

JAMES3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

125.  (2)   Robert  Stuart  Fullerton,        (b.  Dec.  30,   1850,  Marion,   la. 

m.  Dec.  31.  1874, 

126.  Mary  Ellen  Newman,  (b.  Nov.  25,   1853,  Marion,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  24,  1913,  Mowbray,  X.  D. 

Add.:  Mowbray,  X.  Dakota. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTOX    (ROBERT    S.) 

ROBERT4     (JAMES3    ELIZ.2    HUGH1) 

127.  (1)    Donna   Belle  Fullerton,  (b.  July  31,  1879,  Linn  Grove,  la. 

m.  Jan.  25,  1898,  (d.  Feb.   12,   1909,  Marion,   la. 

128.  Harley  McCaulley,  (b.  Mar.   3,    1874. 

Both   graduated    from    High-school    and    Business    College, 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  cud  Descendants.  33 

CHILDREN  — McCAULLEY. 
DONNA6,    (ROBERT4,  JAMES8,   ELIZ.2,    EUGH1). 

129.  (1)   Park  Love   McCaulley,  (l>.  Oct.  22,  1!)00. 

130.  (2)   Hubert  McCaulley,  (b.  Aug.  31,   1905. 

131.  (3)   Ray  McCaulley,  (b.  June   1,   1907. 

ROBERT4,    (JAMES1,   ELIZ.'2,    HUGH1). 

132.  (2)    Minnie   Pearl  Fullerton,         (b.  Aug.  28,   1882,  Linn  Grove,  la. 

in.  Jan.  14,  1913,  Fargo,  N.  D., 

133.  George  Platz,  (b.  Oct.  11,  1886,  Albany,  Minn. 

Married  by  Rev.  Air.  Gerhardt. 
Lumberman. 

Add.:     Russell,  N.  D. 

134.  (3)   Stella  May  Fullerton,  (b.  Nov.  22.  1885,  Viola,  la. 

m.  Oct.  9,  1912,  N.  D, 

135.  Franklin  Cove,  (b.  Jan.    4,    1886,      Ed.     in     public 

school,  N.  Dakota. 
Farmer. 
Add.:    Windhorst,  Saskatchewan,  Canada. 

ROBERT4,    (JAMES3,   ELIZ.",   HUGH1). 

136.  (4)   Ray  Stewart  Fullerton,  (b.  Nov.  1,  1887. 

(d.  Oct.  5,  1888. 

137.  (5)   Clarence  Leo   Fullerton.         (b.  Sept.  23,  1889. 

Farmer. 

Add. :     Beverly,  Sask.,  Canada. 

138.  (6)   Elmer   Clifton    Fullerton,       (b.  Dec.  21,  1892,   Marion,   la. 
Farmer. 

Add.:  Mowbray,  N.  D. 

JAMES8,    (ELIZ.2,   HUGH1). 

139.  (3)  Mary  Elvira  Fullerton,  (b.  Mar.  22,  1853,  Marion,  la. 

(d.  Sept.  3,  1853,  Marion,  la. 

140.  (4)   Ida  M.  Fullerton,  (b.  Nov.  2,  1854,  Marion,  la. 

Teacher. 

Graduated  at  Marion,  la.,  High-school  and  State  Normal. 
School  at  Cedar  Falls,  la. 

141.  (5)  William   Edgar   Fullerton,     (b.  May  22,  1856,  Mt.  Vernon,  la. 

(d.  Sept.  6,  1858,  Linn  Grove,  la. 


34  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

ELIZ.2,    (HUGH1). 

142.  (10)  Rev.  Robert  Stewart  Ful-    (b.  Nov.    23,    1821,    Bloomingburgh, 

lerton,  Ohio. 

(d.  Oct.  4,  1865,  Landour,  India, 
m.  1850,  Foggs'  Manor,  Pa. 

143.  Martha  White,  (b.  May  26,  1825,  Foggs'  Manor,  Pa. 

(d.  Apr.  8,  1895,  Phila.,  Pa. 

Dan.  of  Rev.  -Robert  White,  twenty-seven  years  pastor  of 
Foggs'  Manor  Presbyterian  Church,  Pa. 

SKETCH   OF   LIFE   OF   REV.    ROBERT   STEWART   FULLERTON. 

Robert  Stewart  Fnllerton  was  born  in  Bloomingburgh,  Fay- 
ette county,  Ohio,  November  23,  182 1. 

His  father,  Thomas  Fullerton,  a  Baltimore  merchant,  was 
the  third  son  of  Humphrey  Fullerton  3rd,  who  was  born  in 
Pequea,  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  about  1748,  and  died  near  Green- 
castle,  Pa.,  in  1795.  Humphrey  Fullerton  3rd,  owned  large  tracts 
oi  land  in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  surveyor  and  helped  to  sur- 
vey the  boundary  line  between  Pennsylvania  and  New  York. 
The  Fullertons  were  country  gentry  in  the  early  days.  Humphrey 
3rd  died  leaving  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  eldest  son, 
Humphrey  4th  inherited  the  homestead.  Humphrey  3rd's  grand- 
father (Humphrey  1st)  fought  at  the  battle  of  Boyne  Water 
and  received  a  sword  from  King  Wrilliam  of  Orange,  which  was 
handed  down  to  each  Humphrey  Fullerton  in  the  succeeding  gen- 
erations, but  which  was  unfortunately  lost  in  the  vicissitudes 
which  later  beset  the  family.  Humphrey  1st  sailed  from  Chester, 
England,  for  America  in  1723  or  1725,  and  stopped  in  Philadel- 
phia for  a  time,  but  finally  settled  in  Pequea,  Lane  county,  Pa. 
His  son,  Humphrey  2nd,  was  six  years  old  when  he  came  to 
America,  and  lived  until  1777  or  1778.  The  Fullertons  were 
Covenanters  in  the  early  days.  It  is  supposed  that  the  family 
came  originally  from  Corbie,  in  Picardy,  France,  and  settled  about 
ten  miles  from  Ayr,  Scotland,  about  1085.  There  were  Fuller- 
tons  in  Ireland  as  early  as  1602.  As  the  Fullertons  were  Cove- 
nanters, it  is  likely  they  went  over  to  Ireland  when  James  II  was 
king  of  England.  "Fullarton"  is  the  name  of  the  old  estate  near 
Ayr.  The  name  in  Scotland  was  spelled  "Fullarton",  in  Ireland, 
"Fullerton."    Whether  the  Fullertons  of  Ireland  went  there  from 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  35 

the  Isle  of  Arran  or  from  Ayrshire  is  not  known  certainly.  On 
the  Isle  of  Arran  is  an  old  estate  "Kilmichael"  which  was 
granted  to  the  Fullartons,  hy  Robert  the  Bruce,  for  services  ren- 
dered him  when  his  life  was  endangerd. 

Thomas  Fullerton  (the  father  of  Rev.  Rpbert  Stewart  Full- 
erton)  being  born  wealthy,  was  better  educated  than  most  young 
gentlemen  of  his  day.  He  had,  however,  no  taste  for  business, 
and  did  not  succeed  in  it. 

He  married  Elizabeth  Stewart,  March  3,  1801,  in  Green- 
castle,  Penn.  Failing  in  his  business  in  Baltimore,  he  went  to 
live  on  a  farm  in  Ohio,  given  to  his  wife  by  her  father.  He  had 
no  practical  knowledge  of  farming,  and  was  not  fitted  to  live  in 
the  woods.  He  opened  an  Academy  in  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio, 
hoping  to  further  the  educational  opportunities  of  that  part  of 
the  country.  As  letters  were  not  in  demand  in  that  day,  in 
Ohio,  this  effort  of  his,  also,  proved  unsuccessful.  An  epidemic 
of  fever  caused  the  death  of  his  noble  wife,  and  of  several  of  his 
children.  He  soon  after  moved  farther  west,  where  he  married 
a  second  time,  and  not  long  after,  died. 

Thomas  Fullerton's  second  wife  was  a  Mrs.  Fitzgerald,  a 
widow  (her  maiden  name  some  think  was  Williamson).  His 
children  by  his  first  marriage  were  as  follows : 

Sons  : 

Born.      Died. 

Humphrey    Mitchell    Fullerton 1803  1826 

Hugh    Stewart    Fullerton 1805  1863 

Thomas  Fullerton    1807  1826 

David    Fullerton    1809  1822 

George   Stewart   Fullerton    1814  1884 

James   Stewart  Fullerton    1819  1874 

Robert   Stewart   Fullerton    1821  1865 

Archibald   Fullerton    1824  1825 

Daughters  : 

Margaretta     1802        1825 

Eliza    Caroline    1811         1825 

Martha  Jane    1817        1861 


36  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezuart  and  Descendants. 

2m  of  Thomas  Fullerton. 

y&  Mrs.  Fitzgerald. 

Grandfather's  children  by  the  second  marriage  were : 

7a  Thomas  (of  Princeton,  Mo.) 

yb  Eliza  Williamson. 

yz  Humphrey. 

yd  Fidelia  Fitzgerald  (of  Leon,  Iowa.) 

Uncle  Robert  Stewart  once  said  of  our  grandfather  Thomas 
Fullerton,  that  he  was  the  best  conversationalist  he  had  ever 
known. 

After  the  death  of  Elizabeth  Stewart  Fullerton,  her  children 
who  were  still  living  and  not  married,  were  scattered  among  the 
Stewart  relatives.    George  lived  with  uncle  Hugh  Stewart. 

Martha  lived  with  aunt  Mary  Stewart  Ustick. 

Robert  Stewart  with  uncle  Arcihbald  Stewart. 

Robert  Stewart  Fullerton  remained  with  his  uncle,  Arch- 
ibald, until,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  his  education,  he  went 
to  college.  He  was  graduated  at  the  Ohio  University  in  1845  5 
and  took  his  ministerial  degree  later  at  Allegheny  Theological 
Seminary. 

A  few  words  may  be  said  concerning  Robert  Stewart  Fuller- 
ton's  mother  —  a  very  remarkable  woman  according  to  her  ac- 
quaintances. Elizabeth  Stewart's  father,  Hugh  Stuart  of  Ha- 
gerstown,  Md.,  left  that  place  for  Ohio  in  1809,  just  as  it  was 
coming  into  statehood.  He  owned  large  tracts  of  land  which  he 
and  Thomas  Fullerton  selected  in  1804.  ^Robert  was  a  civil  en- 
gineer, and  laid  out  the  town  of  Washington  C.  H.  and  other 
Ohio  towns.)  Hugh's  eldest  son,  George  Stuart,  is  said  to  have 
changed  the  orthography  of  the  name  from  "Stuart"  to  "Stew- 
art" and  was  followed  in  this  by  other  members  of  the  family. 
The  father  —  Hugh  Stuart  —  never  liked  this. 

The  old  Stuart  homestead  in  Maryland  is  still  standing,  and 
is  called  Ringgold  Manor.  Elizabeth  Stuart  was  educated  in  Ha- 
gerstown,  Md.  The  family  records  were  destroyed,  and  hence 
the  period  at  which  they  emigrated  to  this  country,  remains 
uncertain. 

Robert  Stewart  Fullerton  married  Martha  White,  the  young- 
est daughter  of  Rev.  Robert  White  (for  over  twenty  years,  —  I 


*  Robert  here  mentioned,  was  Robert  Stewart,  son  of  Hugh1. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  37 

think  twenty-seven, - r pastor  of  Foggs'  Manor  Presbyterian 
Church,  Pennsylvania,)  in  1850,  and  they  immediately  afterwards 
set  sail  for  India  as  missionaries  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions.  They  lived  chiefly  while  in  India,  at  Agra  and 
Fatehgarh  in  the  United  Provinces  of  Agra  and  Ondh. 

During  the  Indian  Mutiny  of  1857  they  were  for  ten  months 
shut  up  in  the  Fort  at  Agra,  which  was  fiercely  besieged  by  the 
mutineers.  Their  three  little  daughters,  Anna,  Dora,  and  Mary, 
had  been  sent,  with  a  friend,  to  the  mountains  (Landour,  Hima- 
laya Mts.)  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  mutiny,  so  were  not 
with  them  in  the  Fort.  A  fourth  daughter,  Emma,  was  born  in 
the  fort  during  the  siege.  The  mutineers  were  finally  repulsed 
and  the  town  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  British. 

As  all  the  missionaries  stationed  at  Fatehgarh  had  been 
killed,  Mr.  Fullerton,  (who  at  that  time  was  stationed  at  Agra,) 
was  asked,  after  the  mutiny,  to  reconstruct  the  work  at  Fateh- 
garh, Fnrrukhabad,  (Fategarh  is  the  European  quarter,  a 
suburb  of  Fnrrukhabad  City).  Before  it  was  safe  for  the  women 
and  children  to  leave  the  Agra  Fort,  Mr.  Fullerton  went  to  the 
Fnrrukhabad  district,  and  spent  many  months  in  gathering  to- 
gether the  scattered  native  Christians,  —  in  order  to  re-organize 
the  mission  work.  During  much  of  that  time  his  whereabouts 
were  unknown  to  his  family,  nor  did  they  even  know  that  he  was 
living. 

His  long  service  in  India  without  furlough,  (fifteen  years,) 
and  the  intense  heat  of  the  climate,  broke  his  health.  He  was 
preparing  to  return  to  America  with  his  family,  for  recuperation, 
when  he  died,  October  4,  1865. 

He  was  of  a  cheerful,  sunny  disposition,  and  greatly  beloved, 
not  only  by  the  people  of  the  country,  but  by  the  English  civ- 
ilians and  officials  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  The  Mission 
re-established  by  him  at  Fatehgarh  and  Furrukhabad,  after  the 
Mutiny,  has  continued  since  that  time ;  and  is  at  present  one  of 
the  largest  mission  stations  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Board. 

His  widow  and  six  children,  (four  daughters  and  two  sons,) 
returned  to  America  after  his  death,  and  settled  in  Philadelphia, 
where  Mrs.  Fullerton  educated  her  children.  Very  bravely  did 
she  take  up  this  responsibility.  Being  a  woman  of  culture  and 
refinement,  as  well  as  of  strong  character,  she  sought  to  give  her 
children  every  opportunity  to  fit  themselves  for  the  best  things 


38  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants. 

in  life.  Having  a  very  limited  income,  she  taught  for  a  time  in 
a  private  school  in  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  carry  out  her  pur- 
pose. *  To  her  self-sacrifice  and  devotion  her  children  owe  all 
that  they  have  been  enabled  to  accomplish  in  their  lives. 

Note:  —  The  first  part  of  this  historical  sketch  was  obtained  from 
Cousin  Tom  Fullerton,  (eldest  son  of  Hugh  Stuart  Fullerton),  whose  son, 
Prof.  Kemper  Fullerton,  is  now  connected  with  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary. 

The  details  concerning  our  life  in  India  have  been  added  from  family 
recollections. 

Anna  M.  Fullerton. 

CHILDREN  —  FULLERTON   (ROBERT). 

ROBERT3     (ELIZABETH2    HUGH1) 
144.  (1)   Anna  Martha  Fullerton,         (b.  Aug.  16,  1853,  Agra,  India. 

FROM  "WOMAN'S  WHO'S  WHO  IN  AMERICA." 

Anna    Martha    Fullerton  —  Address :    Landour,    Mussoorie, 

U.  P.  India. 

Physician,  born  Agra,  United  Provinces,  India,  August  16, 
1853,  daughter  Rev.  Robt.  Stewart  and  Martha  (White)  Fuller- 
ton  (American  Missionaries).  Educated  Philadelphia  Girls' 
High  School  and  Normal  School,  Woman's  Medical  College  of 
Pennsylvania  (M.  D.)  '83;  post  graduate  work  in  Europe,  taught 
eight  years  in  Girls'  High  School,  Philadelphia,  before  entering 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  taught  in  latter  as 
demonstrator  of  Obstetrics,  and  later  as  clinical  Professor  of 
Gynecology;  Physician  in  Charge  of  Woman's  Hospital  of  Phil- 
adelphia 1 886- 1 896;  taught  in  Medical  School,  Lodiana,  India, 
1899-1907.  Went  to  India  in  1899;  has  been  engaged  in  Medical 
Missionary  work  since  1899;  has  now  retired  from  very  active 
work  on  account  of  health ;  has  been  associated  as  an  honorary 
worker  with  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  American 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  New  York  City.  Au- 
thor of  Articles  on  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics  contributed  to  the 
various  journals  on  these  subjects,  published  in  America;  two 
books  for  nurses,  entitled  Obstetrical  Nursing  and  Surgical  Nurs- 
ing; a  book  for  schools  (in  India)  entitled  The  Human  Body 
and   How   to  Take   Care  of   It.      Presbyterian.      Formerly  con- 


Genealogy  of  llmjh  Steivart  and  Descendants.  39 

nected  with  American  Medical  Association  and  the  Pennsylvania 

State  Medical  Societies;  also  the  County  Medical  and  Obstetrical 
Societies  of  Philadelphia;  and  Association  of  Medical  Women 
and  the  Medical  Missionary  Association  of  India. 

ROBERT8    (ELIZABETH2    HUGH1) 

145.  (2)   Dora  Fullerton,  (b.  Aug.  24,  1854,  Agra,  India. 

m.  March  15,  1875,  Pliila.,  Pa.,    (d.   Feb.      19,     1886,     New     Haven, 

Conn. 

146.  Leonard  Waldo,  (b.  May  4,  1853,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Son  of — see  sketch. 


CHILDREN  —  WALDO. 
DORA4,    (ROBERT3,  ELIZ2,    HUGH1). 

147.  (1)     Edith   Waldo 

148.  (2)     Fullerton   Leonard   Waldo 

149.  (3)     Dorothy  Waldo. 

SKETCH   OF  LIFE   OF   DORA   FULLERTON   WALDO. 

Dora  Fullerton  was  born  in  Agra,  India,  August  24,  1854. 
She  was  educated  in  Philadelphia  Girls'  High  School  ,and  Nor- 
mal School,  and  taught  for  a  little  while  in  a  private  school  in 
Philadelphia,  before  her  marriage,  on  March  15,  1875  to  Leonard 
Waldo,  who  was  born  May  4,  1853  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  was 
graduated  Harvard  D.  Sc.  1879;  Yale  A.  M.,  1880.  Leonard 
Waldo  is  a  son  of  Frederic  Augustus  Waldo,  M.  D.,  late  of  Cin- 
cinnati, O.,  (descended  from  Peter  Waldo,  founder  of  the  sect 
of  the  Waldenses,)  and  his  second  wife,  Frances  Leonard. 
Leonard  Waldo  was,  for  some  years,  attached  to  the  staff  of  the 
astronomical  observatory  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  charge  of  the 
railroad  time  service.  In  1874  he  was  a  member  of  the  expedi- 
tion, which  observed,  in  New  Zealand,  the  transit  of  Venus,  and 
in  1878  he  went  to  Forth  Worth,  Texas,  in  a  similar  capacity,  to 
observe  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun.  After  leaving  the  service 
of  Harvard  University,  Mr.  Waldo  was  for  several  years  con- 
nected with  the  astronomical  Observatory  of  Yale  University. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  (Dora  Fullerton,)  he  mar- 
ried Ada  Louise  Purdy,  of  New  York,  and  has  an  office  in  New 
York,  in  which  he  practices  as  consulting  engineer. 


40  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

From  Who's  Who  in  America : 

"Leonard  Waldo,  metallurgical  and  electrical  engr.  b.  Cinti., 
O.,  May  4,  1853.  Dr.  Frederic  Augustus  and  Frances  (Leon- 
ard) Waldo,  B.  S.  Marietta  Coll..  1872;  A.  M.  1877.  Studied 
in  Columbia  Sch.  of  Mines,  Sc.  D.  Harvard  1879  (hon.  A.  M. 
Yale  1880)  m.  Dora  Fullerton  of  Phil.  1875  (now  deceased),  2nd. 
m.  Ada  Louise  Purdy  of  N.  Y.,  Assist.  Astronomer  U.  S.  Transit 
of  Venus  expedition  to  Tasmania  1884,  Now  Metal,  and  Elec. 
Engr.  Royal  Soc.  Arts.  London.  Home,  Plainfield,  N.  J.  Office: 
Atlantic  Bldg.  49  Wall  St.,  New  York." 

Dora  Fullerton  was  a  woman  of  charming  personality;  had 
marked  literary  ability  and  wrote  several  articles  for  the  mag- 
azines of  the  day.  She  was  also  a  fine  musician.  Her  social 
gifts  made  her  a  great  favorite,  in  the  literary  circles  of  Cam- 
bridge and  New  Haven.  She  died  in  New  Haven,  Ct.,  Feb. 
19,  1886,  leaving  three  children :  Edith  Waldo,  Fullerton  Leon- 
ard Waldo,  and  Dorothy  Waldo. 

Edith  Waldo  was  educated  at  the  High  School  in  Bridge- 
port, Ct.,  from  which  she  graduated  and  soon  after  married. 

Edith  Waldo  married  the  Rev.  W.  DeV.  Beach  of  Plain- 
field,  N.  J.,  on  May  17,  1900.  Mr.  Beach  is  the  pastor  of  an 
M.  E.  Church  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Their  address  is  2021  84th 
Street,  Brooklyn. 

150.  Rev.    W.    DeV.    Beach,    graduate    of    Yale    University    and    Yale 

Divinity   School.     They  have   four  children,  as   follows : 

151.  (1)     Lois  Beach,  born  Nov.  27,  1902 

152.  (2)     Leonard  Beach,  born  Jan.  14,  1905 

153.  (3)     Beatrice  Fullerton  Beach,  born  Jan.  15,  1910 

154.  (4)     Robert  Fullerton  Beach,  born  July  14,  1911. 

Fullerton  L.  Waldo  is  a  graduate  of  Harvard  University 
and  since  his  graduation' has  been  engaged  in  literary  work.  Is 
at  present  Associate  Editor  of  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger, 
and  resides  in  Philadelphia.  Dorothy  Waldo  is  a  graduate  of 
Mount  Holyoke  College  and  is  now  engaged  in  teaching  at  the 
High  School  in  Brookline,  Mass.  She  has  also  done  some  lit- 
erary work. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  41 

ROBERT3,    I  ELIZ.2,    II  CJGH  '  ) 
155.    (3)   Mary  Fullerton,  (b.  Jan.  26,  1856,  Agra,  tndia. 

SKETCH   OF  LIFE  OF  MARY  FULLERTON. 

Mary  Fullerton  was  born  in  Agra,  India,  Jan.  26,  1856. 
When  her  mother  took  the  children  of  the  family  back  to  Amer- 
ica (after  the  death  of  their  father,)  Mary  was  nearly  ten  years 
of  age. 

Her  mother  settled  in  W.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  where  with  her 
sisters  Mary  attended  a  Young  Ladies'  Academy  conducted  by 
her  uncle,  the  Riev.  John  Moore,  (a  brother-in-law  of  her 
mother's).  Upon  his  removal  from  the  city,  her  education  was 
continued  in  the  Public  Schools,  and  she  was  graduated  from  the 
Girls'  High  and  Normal  Schools  of  Phila.  when  seventeen  years 
of  age.  After  that,  while  teaching  in  a  private  school,  she  car- 
ried on  her  studies  in  music,  the  languages  and  sciences,  under 
private  tutors.  On  the  25th  of  Jan.  1877,  she  sailed  for  India 
in  company  with  Mrs.  J.  L.  Scott,  to  engage  in  the  work  of  teach- 
ing in  the  Woodstock  School,  in  Landour,  on  the  Himalaya  Mts., 
a  school  connected  with  the  Foreign  Missionary  Board  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  America.  Aften  ten  years  of  work  in 
this  school,  she  returned  on  furlough  to  America.  Family  cir- 
cumstances made  it  necessary  to  resign  her  connection  with  the 
Mission  and  kept  her  in  the  home  land,  until  the  death  of  her 
mother,  in  1895,  made  it  possible  for  her  to  return  to  India. 
She  was  stationed,  for  two  years  after  her  return,  in  Jhansi, 
United  Provinces,  and  worked  among  the  women  and  girls  of 
that  city,  until  an  urgent  call  from  the  Girls'  School  in  Allahabad, 
took  her  to  that  station  for  a  year  of  service  as  Principal  of  the 
School. 

At  the  end  of  a  year  she  went  to  Fatehgarh,  the  scene  of 
the  labor  of  her  parents,  after  the  Sepoy  Rebellion  in  1S57.  Here 
she  took  charge  of  the  work  for  Women  and  Girls  in  Furruk- 
habad  City.  She  succeeded  in  establishing  there  a  large  Central 
School  for  Hindoo  Girls,  in  1901,  which  continues  to  be  the 
leading  school  for  girls  in  the  city  up  to  the  present  time.  (1913). 

Since  her  last  furlough  to  America,  (taken  in  1910,)  she  has 
given  up  active  connection  with  the  work  in  Fatehgarh  and  Fur- 
rukhabad,  and  is  living  with  her  sister   Anna   M.   Fullerton   in 


42  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Landour,  N.  India.  She  is  still  a  self-supporting  Missionary 
of  the  Board,  and  does  active  work  in  connection  with  many 
of  the  committees  of  the  Mission.     Sketch  A.  M.  F. 

156.  (4)  Emma  White  Fullerton,  (b.  Aug.  26,  1857,  in  the  fort  at  Agra 

during  the  Sepoy  rebellion. 

Her  health  was  always  delicate  probably  from  the  stress 
and  strain  of  her  birth  during  the  mutiny. 

SKETCH  OF  LIFE  OF  EMMA  WHITE  FULLERTON. 

Emma  W "hite  Fullerton  was  born  in  the  fort  at  Agra  during 
the  Sepoy  Rebellion.  She  had  decided  artistic  ability,  and  pur- 
sued her  art  studies  in  several  studios  in  America  and  Europe, 
in  the  Philadelphia  School  of  Design,  where  she  taught  for  a 
time,  and  in  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts.  Her 
early  death  prevented  the  realization  of  the  artistic  success  which 
her  friends  anticipated  for  her. 

ROBERT3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

157.  (5)   George  Stewart  Fullerton,     (b.  Aug.  18,  1859,  Fatehgarh,  India. 

1st    m.    Jan.    26,    1884,    Alex- 
andria, Va., 

158.  Rebekah    Daingerfield    Smith,       (b.  . 

2d  m.  Mar.  8,  1897,  Phila.,  Pa.,   (d.  May  5,  1894. 

159.  Julia  Winslow  Dickerson,  (b. . 

Geo.  Stewart  Fullerton.  University  Prof.  b.  Fatehgarh, 
India,  Aug.  18,  1859;  s.  Rev.  Robert  Stewart  and  Martha 
(White)  Fullerton,  bro.  of  Anna  M.  F.,  A.  B.  Uni.  of  Pa.,  1879, 
A.  M.  1882;  B.  D.  Yale,  1883;  Ph.  D.  Mulenberg,  1892;  L.  L.  D. 
1900;  m.  Rebecca  Daingerfield  Smith  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  Jan. 
26,  1884;  (d.  May  5,  1894)  2d  m.  Julia  Winslow  Dickerson  of 
Phila.  Mar.  8,  1897.  Instr.  1883-5.  Adj.  Prof.  1885-7;  Prof.  Phil- 
osophy 1887-1904,  Univ.  Pa.,  also  dean  dept.  philosophy  1889-90; 
also  dean  of  Coll.  Vice-Provost  of  Univer.  1894-6;  Vice  Provost 
1896-8  same;  Prof.  Philosophy  Columbia  since  1904.  Mem.  Am. 
Philos.,  Soc,  Am.  Philos.  Assn.,  Am.  Psychol  Assn.,  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  Club,  Author's,  (London). 

Author:  Preliminary  Report  of  the  Seybert  Commission  on 
Spiritualism  (part  author)  1887;  The  Conception  of  the  Infinite, 
1887;   A    Plain    Argument    for    God,    1889;    On    Sameness    and 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  43 

Identity,  [890;  On  Perception  of  Small  Differences  in  Sensation 
(with  Prof.  Cattell),  1892;  The  Philosophy  of  Spinoza,  1884; 
On  Spinozistic  Immortality,  1899;  A  System  Metaphysics,  1904; 
An  Introduction  to  Philosophy,  1906; 

Add. :     Columbia  Univ.,  New  York. 

1912:     Herchelstrasse  17,  Munich,  Bavaria. 

From  "Who's  Who  in  "America." 

SKETCH  OF  LIFE  OF  GEO.  STUART  FULLERTON. 

(From   the   History  of   the    Class   of   1879  —  University   of    Penna.,   pub- 
lished in  1899.) 

George  Stuart  Fullerton,  clergyman  and  professor,  son  of 
the  Rev.  Rob't.  Stewart  and  Martha  (White)  Fullerton.  was 
born  in  Fatehgarh,  India,  August  18th,  1859.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Department  of  Arts,  University  of  Penna.  (which  he 
entered  from  the  West  Phila.  Academy)  in  1875;  was  graduated 
A.  B.  1879,  and  A.  M.  1882  and  A.  B.  Yale  1883,  and  Ph.  D. 
(honorary)  Muhlenberg,  1892.  He  was  Class  Poet.  After  grad- 
uation he  pursued  post-graduate  studies  in  theology  and  phil- 
osophy, Princeton,  1879,  and  at  Yale  1880-1883.  He  was  licensed 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church ;  afterwards  ordained  into  the  min- 
istry of  the  Episcopal  Church.  In  1883  he  returned  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Penna.,  as  Instructor  in  Philosophy  and  was  subse- 
quently, 1885-1887,  Adjunct  Professor,  and  1887  to  date,  Pro- 
fessor of  Philosophy.  From  1889-90  Dean  of  College,  and 
Vice-Provost  of  the  University  of  Pa. ;  and  1896-98  Vice-Provost 
of  the  University.  In  his  Annual  Report  1898,  the  Provost  says, 
"On  assuming  the  office  of  Provost,  and  for  the  four  years  of  my 
administration,  1  was  greatly  helped  by  the  wise  counsel  and 
loyal  assistance,  of  the  Vice-Provost  of  my  own  nomination,  the 
Rev.  George  S.  Fullerton.  I  have  all  along  been  aware  that  in 
rendering  this  assistance  in  administration  work,  Professor  Ful- 
lerton was  making  large  sacrifice  of  the  thought  and  strength 
which  rightly  belonged  to  his  Chair  and  to  the  well-chosen  life- 
work  to  which  he  is  so  adapted.  I  was  therefore  not  surprised,  al- 
though I  deeply  regretted  it,  when  he  tendered  his  resignation 
last  March,  and  at  the  same  time  applied  for  long  leave  of 
absence  for  recuperation  and  refreshing  study.  His  services  as 
Vice   Provost   have   been   of  great   and   enduring  value   to   the 


44  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

University,  and  will  be  long  remembered.  We  hope  to  welcome 
him  back  to  the  duties  of  his  chair  at  the  beginning  of  the  next 
Academic  year,  invigorated  and  ripened  by  his  sojourn  abroad, 
and  that,  for  many  years  to  come,  he  may  adorn  the  position 
which  he  seems  to  have  logically  inherited  from  his  own  great 
teacher,  —  some  time  also  Vice  Provost,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Krauth." 

He  was,  in  1896,  President  of  the  American  Psychological 
Association.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society.  He  has  published :  Preliminary  Report  of  the  Seybert 
Commission  on  Spiritualism;  The  Conception  of  the  Infinite;  A 
Plain  Argument  for  God ;  On  Sameness  and  Identity  in  Sensa- 
tion; The  Philosophy  of  Spinoza;  On  the  Perception  of  Small 
Differences,  (with  James  McKeen  Cattell,)  beside  numerous  ar- 
ticles and  addresses  mostly  on  philosophical  and  educational  top- 
ics, or  in  relation  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

He  married  in  Alexandria,  Va.,  Jan.  26th,  1884,  Rebekah 
Daingerfield  Smith,  who  died  May  5th,  1892;  and  in  Phil.  March 
8th,  1897,  Julia  Winslow  Dickerson.    He  has  no  children. 

ROBERT3,    (ELIZ.2,    HUGH1) 

160.  (6)   Edward   Grier  Fullerton,       (b.  July    14,    1863, 

m.  July  6,  1889,  New  Haven,        Landour,  N.  India. 

Conn.,  (d.  July  5,  1911,  Hartford,  Ct. 

161.  Flora  Cooper  Brown,  (b.  . 

Living  in  New  Haven,  Ct.,  1912. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON    (EDWARD). 

EDWARD4    (ROBERT3,    ELIZ.2,    HUGH1). 

162.  (1)   Edward     Grier     Fullerton,   (b.  June  8,  1890,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Jr., 

Living  at  New  Haven,  Ct.,  1912,  student. 

SKETCH  OF  LIFE  OF  EDWARD  GRIER  FULLERTON. 
(From  the  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Necrological  Report  for  1912. 

Edward  Grier  Fullerton,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Robert  Stewart  and  Martha  (White)  Fullerton,  was  born  July 
14th,  1863  in  Landour,  N.  India.  He  made  public  confession 
of  his  faith  in  the  Princeton  Presbyterian  Church,  Phila.,  Pa.,  at 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  ami  Descendants.  45 

the  age  of  fourteen.  Mis  preparatory  studies  were  pursued  in 
the  W.  Phila.  Academy  under  Prof.  F.  W.  Hastings,  and  he 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Pa.  in  1883.  Me  then  spent 
three  years  in  the  United  States  Signal  Service;  mostly  in  the 
State  of  Montana.  Entering  the  Seminary  at  Princeton  in  the 
fall  of  1886,  he  took  the  full  three  years  course  there,  graduating 
in  1889.  lie  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Phila.  Central, 
April  9,  1888,  and  ordained  by  a  Congregational  Council  in  Ply- 
mouth Church,  Worcester,  Mass.,  June  13,  1889. 

He  was  assistant  pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational 
Church  of  Worcester,  Mass.,  from  May  1889  to  Jan.  1890;  pastor 
of  Park  Congregational  Church,  Worcester,  from  Jan.  1890  to 
Jan.  1891  ;  pastor  of  Park  Street  Congregational  Church  of 
Bridgeport,  Conn.,  from  Jan.  1891  to  May  1904;  and  pastor  of 
First  Presbyterian  Ch.  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  from  May  12th. 
1904,  to  Sept.  20th,  19 10,  when  ill-health  compelled  him  to  give 
up  his  pastoral  work.  He  continued  his  residence  in  Wilkes- 
barre, (traveling  for  his  health  during  the  last  year  of  his  life,) 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  July  5th,  191 1,  in  Hartford,  Conn., 
of  heart  failure,  within  9  days  of  the  completion  of  his  48th 
year. 

He  was  buried  in  Evergreen  Cemetery.  New  Haven,  Conn. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Ph.  D.  from  Yale  Univ.  in  1896,  and 
of  D.  D.  from  Lafayette  in  1904. 

He  married  Flora  Cooper  Brown,  in  New  Haven,  Conn.. 
June  6th,  1889. 

REPORTS   OF  MEETINGS   OF  PRESBYTERIES. 
From  the  New  York  Observer  of  Nov.  2nd,  1911. 

Report  of  Lackawanna  Presbytery : 

A  suitable  minute  for  record,  was  adopted  on  the  life  and 
work  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Grier  Fullerton,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  who 
was  born  in  India  July  14th,  1863,  and  died  at  Hartford.  Conn., 
on  July  5th,  191 1,  after  a  brief  but  brilliant  ministry,  of  twenty- 
two  years.  He  was  recogniced  as  one  of  the  most  versatile  and 
scholarly  men  in  the  Presbytery.  He  was  at  home  in  almost 
every  department  of  human  knowledge.  He  breathed  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  great  poets,  and  was  thoroughly  read  on  the 
varied  literature  and  changing  phases  of  Higher  Criticism.     His 


46  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

pulpit,  however,  was  his  throne,  and  his  sermons,  delivered 
without  notes,  were  prose  poems,  and  secured  a  reverent  and  re- 
sponsive hearing,  from  a  devoted  people,  in  Wilkesbarre's  First 
Church. 

In  his  pastoral  work  he  was  conscientiously  diligent,  and 
ministered  to  the  sick  and  bereaved  with  utmost  fidelity. 

As  an  after  dinner  speaker  he  had  few  peers,  and  his  services 
were  much  sought  after. 

He  lived  beloved,  and  died  greatly  lamented. 

COPY   OF  LETTER  WRITTEN   TO    ESTHER   STEWART   HUNT 
BY  ROBERT  STEWART  FULLERTON, 

Now  in  possession  of  her  daughter,  Ethel  Hunt  Tracy,   San  Diego,  Cal- 
ifornia.    Written   1863  or   1864. 

"My  Dear  Cousin  Esther  : 

"I  received  a  nice  long  letter  from  you  many  months  ago, 
and  I  rejoiced  to  hear  of  you,  and  through  you,  of  all  the  dear 
Illinois  friends,  but  I  never  think  of  you  as  living  in  111.  You 
are  all  at  Concord,  Ross  Co.,  O.,  still.  Dear  me !  how  strange  it 
would  seem  for  me  to  go  back  to  that  neighborhood,  and  find 
your  grandfather's  house  occupied  by  strangers,  and  then  to 
visit  your  old  home  and  find  that  it  too,  has  passed  into  the  hands 
of  aliens.  But  we  live  in  a  changing  world.  We  have  had  four 
homes  since  coming  to  India.  Mynpooree,  Agra,  Fatehgarh  and 
Dehra.  During  this  time  we  have  passed  through  war,  famine 
and  pestilence,  and  seen  many  fall  on  our  right  and  left.  Oh ! 
that  we  may  all  live  so  that  our  last  change  may  be  the  happiest 
of  our  lives !  Many  thanks  for  your  account  of  the  last  days  of 
dear  uncle  Robert.  What  an  open  hearted,  generous  man,  he 
was ;  the  world  has  few  like,  and  could  ill  spare,  him. 

1  shall  never  forget  the  kindness  shown  me  by  him  and 
aunt  Margaret  while  under  their  roof.  What  a  dear,  cheerful, 
happy  home  it  was !  And  the  cousins  were  so  fond  of  meeting 
there !  I  remember  the  circumstances  to  which  you  refer,  as 
though  they  had  occurred  but  yesterday.  If  I  could  draw,  I 
could  give  you  a  picture  of  the  old  school-house,  the  creek,  the 
pawpaw  bushes,  the  buckeyes  and  the  large  sycamores  in  the 
neighborhood.  I  remember  what  a  diligent  little  pupil  you  were, 
and  what  pleasure  it  gave  me  to  hear  you  recite.  Those  were 
happy  days ! 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvari  and  Descendants.  47 

By  this,  you  must  not  infer  1  have  seen  none  since.  I  have 
seen  many  here  in  India.  Our  outward  circumstances  have,  I 
think,  little  to  do  with  our  happiness  here.  We  were  as  happy  in 
the  Fort  in  Agra,  while  our  home  was  lying  in  ruins,  and  our 
property  destroyed  by  the  Sepoys  who  sought  our  lives,  as  we 
were  before,  or  ever  since. 

You  told  me  you  were  about  to  change  your  condition  in 
life,  but  did  not  tell  me  who  your  intended  is.  I  wish  you  had 
told  me  his  name  and  more  about  him.  If  your  marriage  has 
taken  place,  may  the  blessing  of  Cod  rest  upon  it,  and  give  you 
both  as  much  of  this  world's  goods  as  is  best  for  you  to  have. 

We  removed  to  this  place  last  January.  I  had  been  suffer- 
ing in  my  health  for  some  time,  and  thought  the  change  would 
do  me  good,  and  in  this  T  have  not  been  disappointed.  I  am 
much  better  than  I  was,  but  my  disease  is  not  removed.  We 
live  at  the  foot  of  the  Himalaya  Mountains  in  a  valley  called 
Doom  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  plains  I  have  ever  seen. 
We  are  2369  feet  above  the  sea  level  and  enjoying  perpetual 
spring.  How  much  I  wish  I  could  show  you  the  place,  for  you 
would  be  delighted  with  it. 

Sugar,  tea,  coffee,  are  all  produced  in  abundance  in  The 
Doon,  and  you  can  scarcely  mention  a  fruit  or  flower  which 
does  not  grow  here.  To  mention  even  the  names  of  the  former 
would  weary  you.  Here  are  a  few  of  them:  (apples  do  not  do 
well,)  peaches  and  pears,  strawberries  in  abundance:  (we  have 
them  every  day  for  two  and  a  half  months,)  raspberries,  yellow 
and  black,  then  come  mulberries  and  cherries,  mangoes,  guavas, 
plantains,  jack  fruit,  oranges,  loquats,  limes,  lemons,  paheles, 
figs,  gages,  plums,  in  many  varieties,  and  other  fruits  too  nu- 
merous to  mention. 

The  gardens  about  Debra  are  beautiful,  both  those  belong- 
ing to  Europeans,  and  to  wealthy  natives.  The  hedges  are  mostly 
of  monthly  roses.  They  bloom  the  year  round.  Just  above  us 
on  the  Mountains,  are  the  stations  of  Landour  and  Mussoorie,  a 
sanitarium  for  Europeans.  Although  it  has  two  names  it  is 
really  one  place. 

Martha  and  the  children  have  been  there  for  some  time,  and 
although  they  are  fourteen  miles  off,  I  can  see  the  house  they 
live  in,  very  distinctly.  They  are  5,000  feet  above  the  sea,  and 
have  to  wear  winter  clothing,  while  I  can  bear  only  the  lightest 


48  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

summer  clothes  I  can  get.  From  Landour  we  can  see  the  range 
upon  which  the  snow  lies  throughout  the  year,  yet  it  seems 
to  be  only  a  few  miles  off;  but  requires  a  march  of  one  hundred 
miles  to  reach  it,  and  from  the  top  you  can  look  off  into  China. 
Many  of  these  lofty  peaks  are  visible.  One,  the  Nanda  Dev,  is 
25,000  feet  high.  The  highest  of  the  range  is  Everest,  which  is 
farther  east  and  is  nearly  33,000  feet  high. 

The  view  of  Xanda  Dev  in  the  direction  of  the  plains  is 
very  fine.  The  Doon  valley  is  sixty  miles  long  by  fifteen  miles 
wide,  only  looks  like  a  large  garden,  and  beyond  it  the  plains  of 
India,  stretching  away  many  weary  miles,  presenting  cities  and 
villages  to  the  view,  in  great  numbers,  where  the  Ganges  and 
the  Jumna  Rivers,  like  silver  threads,  are  seen  meandering 
through.     It  was  of  India  that  Bishop  Heber  wrote  — 

"Where  every  prospect  pleases, 
And  only  man   is  vile." 

I  often  think  of  it ! 

Dehra  is  not  an  old  place,  but  has  become  quite  a  city,  and 
is  growing  rapidly.  We  have  a  high  school  there  attended  by 
two-hundred  pupils,  who  study  English,  Hindoo,  Persian,  and 
other  such  branches  as  young  men  study  at  home.  We  have  com- 
menced recently  a  similar  school  at  Rajpora  which  already  num- 
bers seventy  pupils ;  the  latter  school  is  seven  miles  off,  and  both 
are  under  my  superintendence.  Near  the  city  we  have  a  Chris- 
tian girls'  school  under  the  care  of  Miss  Beatty,  a  cousin  of  Rev. 
Dr.  Beatty  of  Steubenville,  Ohio.  She  was  educated  at  Phila- 
delephia,  and  is  an  excellent  young  lady  and  a  good  teacher.  She 
has  about  forty  pupils,  and  some  of  them  are  good  scholars,  and 
do  great  credit  to  their  teacher.  We  have  two  services  on  the 
Sabbath,  and  Sabbath-school.  Our  congregations  are  large  but 
not  all  are  Christians.  I  preach  altogether  in  Hindostani,  both  in 
the  church  and  Bogar,  which  I  visit  often,  in  order  to  reach  the 
people.  Pray  for  us  and  for  the  work  in  which  we  are  en- 
gaged. We  have  six  children:  Dora,  ten;  Anna,  eleven;  Mary, 
eight ;  Emma,  seven ;  George,  five ;  Edward,  one,  and  were  they 
not  ours,  I  would  say  they  are  very  good  children. 

I  have  just  heard  of  the  death  of  your  dear  brother  Will. 
Give  my  love  to  your  father  and  mother,  and  tell  them  that  you, 
and  they,  have  my  heartiest  sympathy  under  your  sore  trial ;  but 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  49 

you,  and  they,  know  where  to  look   for  sympathy  such   as  this 
world  can  not  give.     It  is  well  with  him. 

(iive  my  love  to  your  brothers  and  sisters,  aunt  Margaret, 
uncles  Coulter  and  John,  and  to  each  and  all  of  their  respective 
families.  Tell  your  Uncle  Coulter  1  want  him  to  write  me  a 
long  letter,  telling  me  all  about  his  wife,  children,  and  all  the 
friends.  1  would  have  written  sooner  hut  you  did  not  send  me 
your  address.  1  wrote  to  brother  George,  and  he  forgot  to  send  it, 
so  I  shall  send  this  to  him  and  he  will  forward  it. 

There,  I  have  written  a  long  letter.  If  Martha  and  the 
children  were  here  they  would  wish  me  to  send  much  love  to  you 
and  your  dear  husband. 

Goodbye, 

Your  affectionate  cousin, 

Robert  Stewart  FuLLERTOiN." 

"Cousin  Robert",  with  his  heart  of  good  cheer  and  loving 
disposition,  was  greatly  beloved  among  a  large  circle  of  relatives. 
Just  before  his  death  he  sent  to  all  the  adult  cousins  beautiful 
moss  agates,  which,  made  into  brooches,  are  highly  prized  by 
those  possessing  them  as  souvenirs  of  his  thought  fulness. 

ELIZABETH2    (HUGH1) 

163.    (11)   Archibald  Fullerton,  (b.  July  29,  1824,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  May  2,  1825,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 


Ill 

MARTHA2  (HUGH1) 

164.  (3)   Martha    Stewart,  (b.  Dec.  14,  1784,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

m.  Dec.  17,  1812,  in  Pa.  (d.  Dec.    14,    1818,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

165.  Joseph  S.  Gillespie,  (b.  July  1,  1785,  Walden,  N.  Y. 

Son   of   Lieut.    Samuel   and    Esther    (Raney)    Gillespie,    of 
Walden,  N.  Y. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE   (JOSEPH). 

166.  (1)   George    Stewart    Gillespie,   (b.  Oct.  7,  1813,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

1st.  m.  Oct.  10,  1849,  Bloom- 
ingburgh,   O. 

167.  Mary   Manary,  (b.  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Bloomingburgh,   O. 

Farmer. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE   (GEORGE). 
GEORGE3    (MARTHA2   HUGH1) 

168.  (1)   Joseph  Manary  Gillespie,        (b.  Sept.    8,    1850,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio, 
(d.  June  20,  1867. 
168J  (2)  James  Gillespie,  (b.  Mar.  22,  1852. 

(d.  July  5,  1852. 

MARTHA2     (HUGH1) 

(1)   George    S.   Gillespie,  (b.  Oct.  7,  1813,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

2nd  m.  Oct.  27,  1859,  Bloom-  (d.  July    11,    1874,    Bloomingburgh, 
ingburgh,    O.  Ohio. 

169.  Angeline  Gunning,  (b.  Bloomingburgh,    O. 

(d. Bloomingburgh,  O. 

170.  (2)  Joseph    Mcjimpsey    Gilles- 

pie, M.  D.,  (b.  Feb.  24,  1816,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    Sept.    6,    1854,  (d.  June   29,    1898,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

171.  Mrs.   Anne  Kelley  Hopkins,         (b.  . 

(d.  — . 

(50) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  51 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE   (J.   M.) 

JOSEPH'5    (MARTHA-    HUGH1) 

172.  (1)  Joseph  Linneus  Gillespie,        (b.  July  24,  1855,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Aug.    12,    1861,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

173.  (2)   Edwin  Adam  Gillespie,  (b.  June   29,    1857,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
(d.  Aug.    10,    1861,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

Joseph  McJ.  Gillespie  was  taken  under  the  care  of  Chilli- 
cothe  Presbytery  at  West  Union,  Ohio,  April  1843,  as  a  candidate 
for  the  ministry.  He  preached  his  popular  sermon  and  was  li- 
censed at  Concord,  Oct.  9,  1845.  His  first  call  was  to  Rocky 
Spring,  Ohio,  which  he  agreed  to  accept,  and  was  given  a  text  for 
a  trial  sermon  for  ordination,  but  before  this  time  on  account  of 
ill  health  returned  the  call.  Fie  afterwards  studied  medicine,  and 
practiced  for  more  than  forty  years  at  Bloomingburgh.  Ohio. 

MARTHA"     (HUGH1) 

174.  (3)   Margaret  Mary  Smith  Gil-    (b.  Aug.    21,    1818,    Bloomingburgh, 

lespie,  Ohio. 

(d.  Dec.    12,    1842,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

From  the  dates,  Joseph  and  Martha  must  have  gone  to 
Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  about  the  time  of  the  death  of  Ann  P. 
(Carr)  Stewart,  and  Martha  kept  house  for  her  brother  George. 
Joseph  was  in  the  mercantile  business  and  it  was  here  Robert 
Stewart  met  and  married  the  sister  of  Joseph,  Esther  Gillespie. 
On  their  removal  to  Ohio,  Joseph  became  a  farmer  and  lived  at 
Gillespie  Cross  Roads  one  mile  south  of  Bloomingburgh.  Every 
Wednesday  afternoon  he  quit  his  work  an  hour  earlier  than  usual 
so  as  to  prepare  for  the  weekly  prayer  meeting  in  town.  He 
was  for  many  years  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  was  known  as 
"Judge  Gillespie." 

Note:  —  Because  of  many  intermarriages  between  the  Stewarts  and 
Gillespies  and  their  intimate  associations,  we  have  placed  what  we  have 
of  the  Gillespie  records  at  the  end  of  the  Hugh  Stewart  record. 


IV 

JAMES2  (HUGH1) 

175.  (4)   Col.   James   Stewart,  (b.  Sept.  19,  1786,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

m.    May   30,    1811,    Frankfort,   (d.  May    30,    1864,    Bloomingburgh, 
O.  O. 

176.  Jane    Carson    Robinson,  (b.  May  1,   1790,   Pennsylvania. 

(d.  Feb.  8,  1865,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

James  was  Colonel,  2nd  Division  North  Militia  1811,  1812. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (JAMES) . 
JAMES2    (HUGH1) 

177.  (1)   Hugh  Kennedy  Stewart,        (b.  Nov.    10,    1812,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Sept.  23,  1834. 

178.  (2)  William  Robinson  Stewart,    (b.  Mar.  2,  1815,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Aug.  26,  1821. 

179.  (3)  Jane  Carson  Stewart,  (b.  June  8,  1817,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    Nov.   15,   1838,   Blooming- 
burgh,   O.,  (d.  About    midsummer,    1873, 

Jacksonville,   Fla. 

180.  Cornelius   A.   Hoyt,  (b. . 

(d.  About  June  1893,  Alameda,  Cal. 

CHILDREN  — HOYT  (CORNELIUS). 
JANE3    ( JAMES2    HUGH1) 

181.  (1)  James  Ard  Hoyt,  (b.  Sept.    15,    1839,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.   Sept.   1,   1870,   Vinton,   la.  O. 

(d.  May  5,  1914,  Thayer,  Mo. 

182.  Hannah    Taggart,  (b.  Feb.  23,  1844,  Cadiz,  O. 

(d.  Spring  of  1911,  Thayer,  Mo. 

Rev.  James  Ard  Hoyt  was  graduated  from  Oberlin  College, 
Ohio,  in  the  classical  course,  degree  A.  B.,  and  A.  M.,  1863. 
His  first  charge  was  at  Laporte,  Iowa,  where  he  organized  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  Later  preached  at  Gilman,  111.,  and  Bur- 
ton, Ohio.  Since  1896  has  been  in  missionary  work,  until  fail- 
ing health  compelled  him  to  discontinue  active  service. 

May  11,  1914 — Announcing  his  death,  his  son  Ralph  T. 
writes:  "It  is  nearly  fifty  years  since  he  entered  the  ministry,  and 
he  kept  on  preaching  as  long  as  he  could,  physically,  reach  the 
appointments." 

(52) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  53 

CHILDREN  —  HOYT    (JAMES). 
JAMES4    (  JANE8    JAMES2     HUGH1  I 

183.  (1)   Ralph  Taggart   Hoyt,  (b.  July  13,  1871,  LaPorte,  la. 

m.   Sept.    1,    1003,    Brunswick, 
Neb., 

184.  Ethel   Emeline   Frost,  (b.  July  16,  1871,  I'.elle  Plaine,  la. 

Farmer. 

Add.:  Thayer,  Mo.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  2. 

CHILDREN  — HOYT    (RALPH). 

RALPH5,    (JAMES4,    JANE3,    JAMES",    HUGH1). 

185.  (1)   Ruth   Hoyt.  (1).   Dec.  3,  1004,  Oregon  Co.,  Mo. 

186.  (2)  James  Arcl   Hoyt.  Jr.,  (b.  July  8,  1906,  Brunswick,  Neb. 

187.  (3)  Joshua  Hoyt.  (1>.  Sept.  1G.  1008,  Oregon  Co.,  Mo. 

188.  (4)   Jane  Stiles  Hoyt,  (b.  Mar.  22,  1010,  Oregon  Co.,  Mo. 
1881  (5)   Hope  Elizabeth  Hoyt,  (b.  Dec.  16,  1912,  Thayer,  Mo. 

JAMES4    (JANE3   JAMES2   HUGH1) 

189.  (2)   Son,  Hoyt,  (b.  Aug.  22,  1873,  Burton,  O. 

(d.  Same  date. 

190.  (3)    Paul  Stewart  Hoyt,  (b.  Dec.  7,  1879,  Belle  Plaine,  la. 

(d.  Apr.  25,  1880. 

JANE3    (JAMES2  HUGH1) 

191.  (2)   George  Darius  Hoyt,  (b.  Dec.  28,   1843. 

(d.  Dec.  2,  1846. 

192.  (3)   Matthew    Lewis    Hoyt,  (b.  Nov.  19,  1846. 

(d.  Dec.  8,  1869. 

193.  (4)  Flora   Jane    Hoyt,  (b.  July  29,  1851,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  July    20,     1889,    Alameda,   (d.  Feb.   25,   1896,   Barnwell   C.   H., 
Cal.  S.  C. 

194.  Alfred   Aldrich,  (b.  ,  Barnwell  C.  H.,  S.  C. 

CHILDREN  — ALDRICH    (ALFRED,   SR.) 

FLORA4    (JANE3    JAMES2    HUGH1) 

195.  (1)   Alfred  Aldrich,  Jr.,  (b.  Dec.  ,  1890,  Alameda,  Cal. 

196.  (2)   Robert  Aldrich,  (b.  Sept.   13,   1895,  Barnwell  C.  H., 

S.  C. 

JAMES2    (HUGH1) 

197.  (4)   George   Stewart,  (b.  Dec.    10.    1810.    Bloomingburgh, 

1st.   m.    Nov.    6,    1839,    Hills-  O. 

boro,   O. 

198.  Mary   Evans,  ( b.  Sept.   23,    1820,    Hillsboro",   O. 

(d.  Aug.  10,  1847. 


54  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

"One  of  Fayette  County's  oldest  and  best  citizens,  Air. 
George  Stewart,  passed  away  at  his  home  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio, 
on  Monday,  March  4,  1901,  in  the  826.  year  of  his  age.  For 
his  whole  life  he  had  been  a  resident  of  this  County.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Bloomingburgh,  and  an 
Elder  for  over  twenty  years.  As  to  his  long,  devoted  life  for 
the  Master,  and  for  the  church,  nothing  need  be  said,  as  it  is 
well  known  to  the  community. 

"In  his  last  sickness  he  was  often  heard  praying,  and  in  the 
wanderings  of  his  mind,  was  a  Priest  again  at  the  family 
altar.     This  verse  was  often  on  his  lips : 

"  'Where  the  treasure  is,  there  will  the  heart  be  also.'  And 
especially  he  quoted  the  old  hymn  so  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the 
Scoth  Covenanters  : 

'  'How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  Saints  of  the  Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  his  excellent  word, 
E'en  down  to  old  age  all  my  people  shall  prove, 
My  sovereign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love, 
And  when  hoary  hair  shall  their  temples  adorn, 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be  borne.' 

"And  so  he  passed  on  to  his  God,  and  joyfully  we  leave  him 
there.  Precious  the  thought,  that  the  same  day  the  Chief  Mag- 
istrate* of  our  land  was  crowned  with  earthly  honor  and  power, 
our  brother  was  crowned  with  the  wealth  of  Eternal  life  before 
the  Throne  of  God." 

CHILDREN  — STEWART   (GEORGE,  1st  m.) 
GEORGE3    ( JAMES2   HUGH1) 

199.  (1)   James  Rowland,  (b.  July  27,  1841. 

Business  :     Civil  Engineer  and  Surveyor. 

Enlisted  in  Co.  "C"  20th  Ohio  Inf.,  Aug.  21,  1861,  at  Bloom- 
ingburgh, O.  After  a  year's  service  came  home  sick  and  was 
honorably  discharged  the  summer  of  1862.  Was  in  the  "100 
day"  service  during  the  Morgan  Raid  in  Ohio. 

Add.:  National  Military  Home,  Norfolk,  Va.   (1913). 

200.  (2)   Mary  Jane  Stewart,  (b.  Mar.  3,  1844,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Jan.  2,  1845,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

201.  (3)   Daniel  Evans  Stewart,  (b.  Oct.  21,  1845,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Mar.    26,    1846,    Bloomingburgh. 
O. 


*(McKinley) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  55 

202.  (1)   George  Stewart,  Jr.  (b.  July  13,  1*17,  MlDomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Sept.   27,    1817,    Bfoomingburgh, 
O. 

JAMES2    (HUGH1) 

(4)   George  Stewart,  (b.  Dec.  19,  1819,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

2d    m.    May    18,    1850,  Pine  (d.  Mar.  4,  1901,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 
Bush,  N.  Y., 

203.  Jane  Gillespie,  (b.  June  22,  1823,  Pine  Bush,  N.  Y. 

(d.  Nov.    13,    1902,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

Gd-dau.  of  Lieut.  Samuel  Gillespie.     She  was  known  as  the 
"pretty  cousin"  among  the  relatives. 

CHILDREN  — STEWART  (GEORGE,  2nd  m.) 
GEORGE3,    ( JAMES",    HUGH1). 

204.  (1)   Charles    Edwin    Stewart,        (b.  Feb.  16,  1851,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  Oct.  13,  187A,  Washington   (d.  Dec.  16,  1908,  Columbus,  O. 
C.  H.,    O. 

205.  Ella  Hegler,  (b.  Mar.    22,    1856,    Washington    C. 

H.,  O. 

Dau.  of  Cyrus  and  Mary  Jane  (Hopkins)  Hegler. 
CHILDREN  — STEWART    (CHARLES). 

CHARLES4    (GEO3   JAMES2   HUGH1) 

206.  (1)   Harry    Hegler  ]  .  (b.  Oct.  6,  1876,  Washington  C.  H., 

207.  (2)   Son  (,  "S-  O. 

(d.   Same  date. 
(1)   Harry  Hegler  Stewart.  (b.  Oct.  6,  1876,  Washington  C.  H., 

m.  Feb.  9,  1911,  Washington,        O. 
C.  H,  O. 

208.  Lulu  Starr,  (b. . 

Farmer. 

Add.:    Austin,  O.,  R.  F.  D. 

i 

GEORGE3    (JAMES2    HUGH1) 

209.  (2)   Mary  Jane  Stewart,  (b.  Feb.  28,  1853,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.   Nov.   18,   1891,   Blooming- 
burgh, O., 

210.  James  Eggleston,  (b. . 

Son  of  Jos.,  and  Alary  Eggleston. 
Merchant,  Kingfisher,  Okla. 


56  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

211.  (3)   Lucy  Ella  Stewart,  (b.  Mar.    29,    1855,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.   Aug.    11,   1875,   Blooming-  O. 

burgh,  O., 

212.  Herman  L.  Wilson,  M.  D.,  b.  Apr.  15,  1847,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

Son  of  Rev.  R.  W.  Wilson,  for  many  years  pastor  of  Bloom- 
ingburgh Pres.  Ch.,  and  Elsie  J  (Lane)  Wilson. 
Add. :  Burden,  Kan.  R.  F.  D.  No.  3. 
Physician  and  Farmer. 

CHILDREN  — WILSON    (H   L.) 

LUCY4,    (GEO.3,    JAMES2,    HUGH1). 

213.  (1)   Robert  Stewart  Wilson,         (b.  June  8,   1876,  Burden,  Kan. 

m.  Apr.  16,  1908, 

214.  Mary  Shinn,  (b.  Nov.  6,  1882. 

4 

CHILDREN  — WILSON   (ROBT.) 

ROBT.5,    (LUCY4,   GEO.3,  JAMES2,   HUGH1). 

215.  (1)   Robert  Shinn  Wilson,  (b.  Feb.  28,  1909,  Burden,  Kan. 

216.  (2)   Mildred  Grace  Wilson,  (b.  Oct.  15,  1910, 

LUCY4,    (GEO.3,   JAMES2,    HUGH1). 

217.  (2)   Samuel    Moore    Wilson,         ( b.  Jan.  9,  1878,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  Aug.  31,  1905, 

218.  Maud  Jordan,  (b.  Mar.  16,   1884. 

Add. :  Green  River,  Utah. 
Farmer. 

CHILDREN  — WISLON    (SAM'L.) 

SAM'l.g,    (LUCY4,   GEO.3,    JAMES2,    HUGH1). 

219.  (1)   Lorin  Herman  Wilson,  (b.  July  6,  1906. 

220.  (2)  Baby  Jordan  Wilson,  (b.  Aug.  28,  1907. 

(d.  Oct.  8,  1907. 

221.  (3)   Stewart  Bain  Wilson,  (b.  Jan.  20,  1909. 

222.  (4)   Francis  Marion  Wilson,  (b.  Mar.  3,  1912. 

LUCY4,    (GEO.3,   JAMES2,   HUGH1). 

223.  (3)   Lauren  Edgar  Wilson,  (b.  Nov.  12,  1880. 

m.     Oct.     15,     1911,    Lawton, 
Okla., 

224.  Mary  Smith,  (b.  . 

Now  living  in  Texas,  1912. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  57 

225.  (4)  Carroll  Evans  Wilson,  (b.  July  20,  1883,  Burden,  Kan. 

(d.  Feb.   13,   L905,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

226.  (5)   Elsie  Jane   Wilson,  (b.  Nov.  I,  1887,  Burden,  Kan. 

227.  (6)    Helen  Winifred  Wilson,        (b.  Jan.  29,  L893,  Burden,  Kan. 

228.  (7)   Ceorge  Stewart  Wilson,         (b.  Aug.  IS,  1895,  Burden,  Kan. 

GEORGE3     (JAMES2     HUGH]  ) 

229.  (4)   Margaret    Elizabeth    Stew-   (b.   Mar.  8,  1857,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

art, 

m.    Aug.    11.    1899,   St.   Louis, 
Mo., 

230.  Julius  C.   Pettit,  (b. . 

231.  (5)   Hugh    Kennedy    Stewart,      (b.  July  26,  1859,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    Oct.    21,    1880,    Blooming- 
burgh, 

232.  Lauretta  Ann  Martin,  (b.  Dec.  31,  1856,  Madison  Co.,  O. 

Hugh  Kenendy  Stewart  is  a  breeder  of  Jersey  cattle,  with 
a  national  reputation.  His  home  is  called  "Spring  Hill"  and  is 
one  mile  south  of  P.loomingburgh,  Ohio.  Add. :  R.  F.  D.,  Wash- 
ington C.  H.,  Ohio. 

233.  (6)   Caroline   Esther   Stewart,       (b.  Mar.    22,    1862,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.    Oct.    29,    1885,    Blooming-  O. 

burgh,  O., 
Frank  Mitchell  Fullerton,  (b.  Nov.    2.\    1862,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

Son  of  George  and  Margaret  (Smith)  Fullerton  late  of 
Bloomingburgh,  O.,  Real  Estate,  Washington  C  H..  Ohio. 

Caroline  was  educated  at  Western  College,  Oxford,  O.  She 
is  a  D.  A.  R.  through  the  Hugh  Stewart  and  Samuel  Gillespie 
lines,  a  club  woman  of  ability,  and  devoted  to  her  church.  (Pres- 
byterian) Gd.-dau.  of  James'-',  and  Frank  is  grand  son  of  Eliza- 
beth2 (Stewart)  Fullerton. 

CHILDREN  — FULLERTON   (FRANK). 

CAROLINE1    (GEO.3   JAMES2   HUGH1) 

234.  (1)   Margaret  Marie  Fullerton,      (b.  May  7,  1887,  Springfield,  O. 

235.  (2)   Dorothy  Jane  Fullerton,         (b.  July  22,  1896,  Washington  C.  H. 

JAMES2    (HUGH1) 

236.  (5)   Margaretta    Stewart,  (b.  Dec.  23,  1821,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  June  12,  1824. 

237.  (6)  James   Sutherland   Stewart,   (b.  Mar.  2,  1825,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  13,  1843, 


58  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

238.  (7)   Mary  Elizabeth  Stewart,        (b.  July  2,  1827,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Aug.  15,  1827, 

239.  (8)   Robert  Stewart,  (b.  July  12,  1829,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

( d.  Aug.  1,  1829, 

240.  (9)   Archibald  Stewart,  (b.  Apr.  3,  1831,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  16,  1833, 

241.  (10)   Matthew  Lewis  Stewart,      (b.  Aug.  8,  1833, 

1st  m.  Sept.  13,  1852,  Bloom- 
ingburgh, O., 

242.  Margaret  V.  Ammerman,  (b. . 

(d.  . 

(10)   Matthew  Lewis   Stewart, 
2nd  m.  Aug.  1,  1871,  London, 
Ohio, 

243  Mattie  Thompson, 

(10)   Matthew   Lewis   Stewart,     (b.  Aug.  8,  1833,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 
3rd  m.    Sept.   14,   1881,    New- 
ton, Kan.,  (d.  June  24.  1895,  Newton,  Kan. 

244  (4)   Laura  J.  Sebrell. 

LETTER  WRITTEN   BY  JAMES   STEWART, 

Son  of  Hugh,  Sr.,  to  his  brother  Robert,  in  Illinois,  from  Bloomingburg, 

Ohio,  May  30,  1860. 

Dear  Brother  Robert  : 

I  have  just  read  a  letter  from  Coulter's  wife  to  Jane  Ed- 
wards, giving  an  account  of  your  affliction.  This  news  we  were 
sorry  to  hear,  but,  my  brother,  it  is  God  who  chastiseth  us,  and 
it  is  in  kindness,  to  show  us  of  unfaithfulness  to  Him.  This 
kindness  we  see  and  feel  the  oftener  he  brings  us  down  into  the 
valley  of  humiliation.  This  I  can  say  by  experience.  I  think 
that  the  falling  off  my  horse  the  9th  of  August  last,  has  been  a 
great  blessing  to  me,  for  I  have  been  in  great  measure  shut  out 
from  the  world  and  many  of  its  temptations.  I  have  this  time 
felt  a  gread  deal  of  comfort,  since  I  have  been  afflicted,  so  I 
can  say  in  truth  and  sincerity,  that  it  was  good  that  God  had 
chastened  and  brought  me  to  the  gate  of  death.  Although  I  have 
always  felt  I  was  a  child  of  God,  I  never  felt  such  sweet  nearness 
to  Him  as  for  the  last  ten  months. 

This  is  my  fourth  letter  since  my  fall.  We  have  very  little 
to  trouble  us.  We  have  conveyed  all  of  our  land  to  the  children. 
We  conveyed  to  George,  the  lower  farm  ((1040  acres),  and  435 
acres  of  the  home  farm,  in  consideration  of  which  he  keeps  us. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stcivart  and  Descendants.  59 

in  everything  we  may  need  during  our  lives,  and  gives  me  $10,000 
without  interest  for  six  years. 

We  are  living  in  our  old  room  and  eat  at  his  table,  and  he 
keeps  a  horse  and  shed  for  our  buggy.  They  are  very  kind  in- 
deed to  us.  Mother  has  not  been  well  for  several  weeks.  They 
pay  her  every  attention. 

I  conveyed  to  Jane  Carson  Hoyt,  1000  acres  during  her  life 
time,  to  go  to  her  children.  The  Hoyts  are  at  Oberlin,  Ohio, 
schooling  their  children,  and  we  have  just  heard  from  them  that 
they  are  doing  well. 

I  conveyed  to  Matthew  Lewis,  just  what  he  agreed  to  take, 
520  acres  on  the  north  Fork  of  Paint  Creek,  161^  acres  of  the 
home  farm  next  to  town,  and  a  house  and  lot  in  town. 

I  have  a  little  means  left  for  a  rainy  day,  but  not  much  that 
I  expect  to  control.  George  is  building  a  very  large  house  close 
by  the  old  home,  and  while  we  need  it,  we  will  occupy  the  front 
room. 

George  Fullerton  was  here  yesterday.  He  had  just  returned 
from  Springfield,  where  he  left  his  wife,  and  will  go  to 
Hillsboro  next  week  for  her.  We  have  had  our  share  of  hail 
storms,  some  wheat  and  rye  destroyed  and  we  had  some  glass 
broken.  About  one  thousand  panes  were  broken  in  town  (Bloom- 
ingburgh).  We  had  no  houses  injured,  but  there  was  great  de- 
struction in  Cincinnati,  and  south  and  north-west  of  it,  and  great 
destruction  up  the  river  for  ten  miles  wide,  up  to  Wheeling,  W. 
Va.,  though  very  few  lives  were  lost  only  on  the  river. 

Note:  —  This  hailstorm  was  historical  in  damage  and  extent.  It  was 
through  this  region  the  terrible  floods  of  1913  also  became  historical. 

I  have  heard  your  old  friend  McClain  who  bought  the  Coul- 
ter property,  will  not  be  able  to  pay  for  it.  A  large  number  of  old 
pioneers  have  gone  to  their  final  account  during  the  past  year. 
Most  of  our  people  were  well  pleased  with  the  action  of  the 
Chicago  convention.  Chase  was  our  first  choice.  Seward,  the 
choice  of  New  York;  but  I  believe  they  made  a  good  selection,* 
as  the  God-forsaken  party  had  slandered  and  abused  them  both 
until  many  had  come  to  believe  it  true.  I  must  believe  that  a 
more   abandoned    set   of   dishonest   mistakes   couldn't   be    found 

*  Lincoln. 


60  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

in  any  party's  course,  so  that  almost  any  change  will  be  for  the 
better.     They  can  not  but  learn  a  lesson  from  the  past. 

Brother  Hugh  is  still  at  the  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
at  Rochester,  N.  Y.  He  expected  to  come  home  by  Philadelphia, 
and  is  somewhat  uncertain  what  time  he  may  return,  but  when  he 
comes  I  think  he  will  go  to  see  you,  and  if  I  dare  to  venture,  I 
will  try  to  go  with  him.  I  have  been  troubled  with  a  tendency 
of  blood  to  the  head,  and  have  had  several  severe  attacks  within 
three  weeks,  so  it  may  not  be  prudent  for  me  to  go  away  from 
home.    Still  if  I  can,  I  will  go. 

Should  we  never  meet  again  on  earth,  I  have  strong  hopes 
we  will  meet  in  Heaven,  where  we  will  unite  with  our  beloved 
friends  in  praising  God  and  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

Both  Jane  and  George  unite  with  me  in  love  to  all  the 
family  and  friends, 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

James  Stewart. 

Note: — The  original  of  this  letter  still  exists  in  the  quaint  old 
style  writing  of  that  time. — E.  S.  L. 

Written  by  James  Stewart,  about  1847. 

The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  on  the  19th  day  of 
Sept.  1786,  in  Washington  County,  Maryland,  near  Hagerstown. 
His  father  and  mother,  Hugh  and  Alargaret  Roxburgh  (Smith) 
Stewart,  resided  at  Philadelphia  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
where  his  father  was  a  member  of  the  City  Guards,  but  on  their 
marriage  in  1780,  be  received  an  honorable  discharge  from  George 
Washington  and  emigrated  to  what  was  called  then,  the  "back 
country"  of  Pennsylvania.  Shortly  after  this  they  moved  into 
Maryland  and  settled  on  the  land  of  General  Spriggs  at  which 
place  James  was  born.  "My  father  put  the  money  of  which  he 
was  possessed  at  the  time,  into  land  at  its  then  low  price,  I  think 
of  about  five  shillings  per  acre,  and  in  the  low  value  of  land  in 
those  times,  he  thought  it  not  worth  buying  even  at  that  price, 
but  later  it  became  quite  valuable.  He  owned,  on  this  land,  some 
large  stone  deposits,  and  to  serve  the  greatest  need  of  the  new 
country  he  opened  large  quarries,  and  furnished  the  building 
material  for  some  of  the  finest  houses  in  all  that  region,  among 
which  were  the  large  buildings  put  up  for  Gen'l.  Samuel  Ringgold, 
who  then  owned  the  Manor  of  that  name.     I  think  this  Manor 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  61 

contained  some  thirteen  thousand  acres,  all  laid  off  in  farms  of 
one  hundred  and. fifty,  and  some  times  two  hundred  acre-.  Most 
of  these  lands  were  tenanted  out.  At  that  time  ( ieneral  Ringgold 
became  considerably  in  debt  to  my  father,  and  this  caused  father 
to  move  to  Ringgold  Manor,  having  it  in  view  to  make  pur- 
chase of  said  land,  and  here  the  family  moved  and  made  their 
home  from  1787  to  1801. 

"The  feeling  among  the  slave  owners,  and  the  necessity  of 
employing  free  negroes,  seemed  to  compel  my  father  at  this 
time,  to  become  the  owner  of  a  number  of  slaves;  but  they  were 
unprofitable  in  mind  as  well  as  body,  and  the  family  were  opposed 
to  the  system,  especially  my  mother,  who  saw  clearly  its  demoraliz- 
ing effects,  and  by  this  time,  father  found  it  a  very  troublesome 
business,  and  he  parted  with  them,  though  at  a  very  heavy  finan- 
cial loss,  and  it  was  the  cause  of  his  leaving  Maryland,  and  tak- 
ing these  manumitted  negroes  into  the  free  state  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  was  about  1801  when  he  removed  the  family  to 
Greencastle,  Franklin  County,  Pa.,  where  he  established  a  mer- 
cantile business,  which  he  left  in  the  direction  of  his  capable 
family  while  he  continued  a  quarry  not  far  from  his  home  but 
still  in  Maryland.  At  this  time  twelve  children  had  been  born, 
four  of  whom  were  dead,  and  two  more  were  born  here,  and  few 
families  were  more  managing  and  enterprising,  for  on  the  Ring- 
gold Manor  my  father  had  accumulated  a  considerable  amount 
of  property,  and  was  about  to  purchase  several  hundred  acres  of 
the  Manor  called  the  "Neck",  on  the  Potomac;  but  for  the  causes 
already  stated  he  concluded  to  visit  Ohio  first,  and  in  1804  m  com- 
pany with  Thomas  Fullerton  who  had  married  his  oldest  daughter 
Elizabeth,  he  made  the  journey  by  horseback,  and  made  a  pur- 
chase of  800  acres  of  land  of  the  Lucas  survey,  on  which  survey 
the  old  Indian  town  (now  Frankfort)  was  located,  twelve  miles 
west  of  Chillicothe,  the  former  seat  of  government  of  Ohio. 

"On  this  land  there  were  settlers  who  were  cultivating-  corn 
to  a  considerable  extent,  so  that  in  a  year  or  two  the  rent-corn 
amounted  to  many  thousands  of  bushels.  So  in  1807  corn  was 
very  plentiful  and  low,  and  whiskey  was  scarce  and  high,  so  it 
was  thought  best  to  send  me  to  Ohio  accompanied  by  a  young 
married  couple,  he  to  operate  the  still,  and  she,  to  keep  house.  So 
with  two  fine  large  stills  for  the  purpose  of  converting  the  corn 
into  whiskey  and  then  into  cash,  on  the  10th  day  of  November, 


62  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

1807,  I  left  my  home  in  Maryland  well  provided  for  in  clothing, 
books,  and  household  effects,  and  on  the  fourth  day  of  Dec. 
we  arrived  and  settled  on  said  land,  (in  title  cession  1250 
acres,)  and  commenced  work  on  the  still-house,  and  on  Christmas 
day  the  house  was  ready  for  business. 

Note: — James  must  have  stayed  in  Maryland  with  his   father. 

"I  purchased  the  still,  tubs  and  barrels  from  Mr.  John 
McCoy,  and  on  the  day  the  man  began  to  "must"  the  first  three 
tubs,  I  started  to  Bush's  Mill  for  a  load  of  chopped  corn  and 
rye.  The  house  we  had  built  took  fire,  and  frustrated  all  my 
father's  plans  by  burning  up  everything,  even  some  bank  notes 
and  run  into  a  lump  all  we  had  in  silver.  This  caused  the  young 
couple  to  leave  me  to  do  for  themselves.  Left  so  deserted,  far 
from  the  help  and  advice  of  my  father,  I  knew  only  to  fulfill  the 
duty  that  seemed  mine,  and  driving  to  Chillicothe  went  in  debt 
to  Mr.  John  McVanburgh  (McClanburgh?)  some  seventy-five  dol- 
lars, and  carried  all  before  me  on  my  horse,  wrapped  up  in  a 
small  blanket,  took  up  my  residence  for  about  fourteen 
months,  in  one  end  of  the  still  house,  and,  not  knowing  what  other 
to  do,  I  did  nearly  all  the  work  of  cooking,  stilling,  cutting  wood, 
shelling  corn  and  milling,  and  made  a  number  of  barrels  of 
whiskey.  These  were  all  new  barrels,  piled  away  when  filled,  in 
a  dark  still  house,  and  when  I  undertook  to  prepare  them  for 
market,  it  had  leaked  out  so  that  it  took  two  or  three  to  fill  one. 
This  loss  was  increased  by  a  great  quantity  taken  by  the  callers 
who  infested  the  still-house  almost  all  the  time,  and  took  what 
they  wanted,  free,  for  the  "string"  of  my  door  was  "always 
out"  (except  on  the  Sabbath). 

"About  the  expiration  of  fourteen  months  my  father  and 
family  arrived  at  the  new  home,  in  the  house  I  had  been  able 
to  prepare  for  them  the  summer  previous.  Here  they  lived  for 
a  short  time,  till  the  building  on  the  hill  of  the  old  homestead. 
This  was  a  relief  to  my  disappointments  and  bereavements,  and 
put  an  end  to  manufacturing  any  more  of  that  desolating  ar- 
ticle. In  1809  my  father  purchased,  among  other  tracts  of  land, 
several  hundred  acres  in  the  'Barrens',  a  place  called  the  "New 
Purchase,"  on  the  direct  way  from  Chillicothe  to  Springfield, 
through  that  part  of  the  old  Ross  territory  afterward  laid  off 
as  Fayette  Co." 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  63 

"On  this  laiul  I  first  settled,  and  still  own  and  occupy  as  a 
part  of  mv  possessions.  In  1X10  the  Commissioners  of  the  new- 
county  first  ^at.  in  my  home,  as  I  was  then  up  from  Frankfort 
making  some  improvements,  and  1  was  by  them  appointed  to  mark 
the  line  around  the  new  count)-;  which  duty  was  performed,  and 
in  1810,  my  brother.  Col,  Robert,  who  now  occupies  a  large  part  of 
our  father's  old  possessions,  accompanyed  me  to  this  land  and 
assisted  in  raising  a  crop  of  corn  in  the  new  laid  off  county. 

"Shortly  after  our  arrival  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  ap- 
pointed by  brother  Robert  director  of  the  county  seat,  but  he, 
leaving  early  the  following  spring — of  1812 — to  reside  in  Bloom- 
ingburgh,  N.  Y.,  I  was  appointed  in  his  place.  In  181 1  this  new- 
county  was  formed  into  an  odd  Battalion,  and  on  the  13th  of 
Nov.  I  was  commissioned  by  R.  J.  Meigs,  Major  of  said 
battalion,  and  in  the  following  year  it  was  organized  into  a  regi- 
ment, 3  R.  3  B.  Second  Division  of  North  ( ?)  Militia,  over 
which  I  was  elected  colonel  and  secured  my  commission.  On 
Sabbath  morning,  at  which  time  I  was  about  starting  to  Wash- 
ington to  church,  by  the  land  of  Presley  Moore,  I  met  the  brigade 
inspector  with  orders,  at  the  same  time  to  call  out  my  regiment 
composing  the  same  bounds  the  battalion  did,  which  was  the 
whole  County  of  Fayette,  to  rendezvous  on  the  next  Tuesday 
evening  at  Washington  about  twenty- four  miles  distant,  where 
the  whole  brigade  was  to  meet.  My  regiment  was  the  first  on 
the  ground ;  everything  prepared,  with  baggage  and  teams,  to 
march  to  the  relief  of  Fort  Meigs,  that  was  being  besieged  by 
the  British  and  Indians;  but  before  the  brigade  encamped  on 
the  Sandusky  plains,  they  had  raised  the  siege,  and  after  remain- 
ing there  some  time.  General  Harrison  not  being  prepared  to  go 
further  at  that  time,  my  troop  was  disbanded." 

In  the  year  181 1,  on  the  29th  day  of  May,  James  married 
Jane  Robinson  of  Ross  County,  daughter  of  William  Robinson, 
a  reputable  man  and  large  land  owner,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the 
state,  and  among  the  first  settlers  on  the  North  Fork  of  Paint,  and 
about  five  miles  north  of  Chillicothe.  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
pany with  Finley  and  others,  and  whose  brother,  Joshua  Robin- 
son, was  shot  by  the  Indians  at  the  crossing  of  Paint  Creek,  where 
he  died  of  his  wounds  and  was  buried  in  a  tree-top  wrapt  in  his 
blanket;  and  later  they  saw  an  Indian  wearing  this  blanket  over 
his    shoulders.      By    his    wife,    who    is    still    living,    he    had   ten 


64  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

children,  seven  of  whom  are  dead  with  only  three  living.  George, 
Jane  Carson,  married  to  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Hoyt,  and  Matthew  Lewis, 
and  all  are  settled  on  large  farms  around  him.  Soon  after  he 
was  married,  he  joined  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  South  Sa- 
lem, then  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  James  D<ickey,  and 
soon  after,  with  two  or  three  others,  was  active  in  organizing  a 
small  church  at  Washington,  now  the  county  seat,  under  the  pas- 
toral care  of  Rev.  Samuel  Battruge  (?)  in  which  he  was  elected 
a  ruling  elder,  and  a  short  time  afterward,  through  his  efforts  and 
two  or  three  others,  who  are  still  living,  they  organized  a  church 
at  Bloomingburgh,  under  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Rev.  William 
Dickey,  who  has  been  its  pastor  thirty-five  years,  and  still  is,  in 
connection  with  the  Rev.  R.  WT.  Wilson,  a  co-pastor  in  the  same 
church.  In  this  also  he  was  elected  again  a  ruling  elder,  and  all 
this  time  with  but  three  or  four  others  at  first,  was  very  active  in 
advancing  the  interest  of  the  church,  and  in  engaging  in  every 
good  work. 

Bloomingburgh,  Ohio. 

The  original  of  this  is  in  the  possession  of  his  grand  daughter 
Mrs.  Frank  Fullerton  (Caroline  Stewart)  Washington  C.  H., 
Ohio. 


VI 

ROBERT2  (HUGH1) 

(6)  Robert  Stewart,  son  of  Hugh  Stewart.  From  the  Washington 
Daily  Herald,  Washington  C.  EL,  Ohio.     Monday,  Feb.  27th,  1911. 

"It  was  one  hundred  years  yesterday  since  Robert  Stewart 
acknowledged  the  original  'Town  Place'  of  Washington  before 
Joseph  Hopkins,  Judge,  and  filed  it  in  the  Recorder's  office. 

"The  record  is  yellow  and  brittle  with  age  but  in  a  good 
state  of  preservation,  and  clearly  legible.  'Old  Town'  was  con- 
tained in  small  boundary.    Two  rows  of  out-lots  on  two  sides. 

"The  acknowledgment  is  in  this  language.  'State  of  Ohio, 
Fayette  County.  Personally  appeared  before  me,  Joseph  Hop- 
kins, one  of  the  Associate  Judges  of  Fayette  County,  Robert 
Stewart,  Director  of  the  town  of  Washington,  seat  of  justice  for 
the  county  of  Fayette,  and  acknewledged  the  within  plan  to  be 
correct  according  to  the  direction  of  the  Court. 

"  'Feb.  26th,  181 1.  -  'Joseph  Hopkins/  " 

The  original  record,  "yellow  and  brittle"  is  now  owned  by 
Emma  Stewart  Lyman  having  been  given  her  by  Carrie  Stewart 
Fullerton. 

FROM  A  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  RECORD. 

"April  5,  1856,  the  Congregational  Church  at  Champaign, 
Illinois,  received  important  additions.  Col.  Robert  Stewart  and 
his  wife,  his  sons,  Samuel  G.,  H.  Coulter,  and  John,  with  their 
wives  and  six  others,  united  with  the  church,  which  seemed  to 
establish  it  anew,  and  give  it  new  power,  and  energy  to  battle 
with  the  foes  of  Religion  and  Reform". 

By  the  help  of  these  additions,  and  the  sacrifices  that  they, 
and  the  old  members  of  the  church  were  able  to  make,  they  so  far 
completed  their  new  house  of  worship  as  to  be  able  to  occupy  it, 
although  in  an  unfinished  condition.     The  writer  remembers  at- 

(65) 


66  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

tending  services  in  this  church  early  in  the  spring  of  1856,  when 
half  the  room  was  furnished  with  rude  seats,  the  other  half  oc- 
cupied with  carpenter's  bench  and  tools,  and  the  minister  stood 
behind  an  empty  dry  goods  box  to  read  the  hymn,  and  deliver  his 
sermon. 

Col.  Robert  Stewart  is  spoken  of  at  Champaign,  Illinois, 
where  he  lived,  "as  long  to  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  men  that  ever  lived  in  the  county.  He  was  descended 
from  a  Scotch  family  and  the  gentleness,  the  enthusiasm  and  the 
fire  of  the  old  Scotch  Covenanters  seemed  blended  in  him.  He 
had  been  a  life-long  hater  and  opposer  of  Slavery,  an  advocate  of 
temperance,  and  an  active  member  of  the  old  Liberty  Party,  and 
assisted  to  canvass  Ohio  for  James  G.  Birney  for  President  in 
1844.  He  was  then  the  Liberty  candidate  for  congress  in  one 
of  the  Congressional  Districts  of  that  State,  but  without  hope 
of  election,  battled  manfully  for  God  and  the  Right.*' 

OBITUARY  OF  ROBERT  STEWART.  SOX  OF  HUGH. 

STEWART :  Died  at  his  residence  near  Crbana,  Champaign 
County,  111.,  on  the  17th  of  June,  i860,  Col.  Robert  Stewart  in 
the  seventieth  year  of  his  age.  Col  Stewart  was  the  son  of  Hugh 
and  Margaret  Stewart,  born  July  13,  1789,  at  Ringgold  Manor, 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  and  spent  his  boyhood  in  that  state  and  Penn- 
sylvania. At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  emigrated  with  an  older 
brother  to  old  Chillicothe,  now  Frankfort,  Ohio.  Being  a  prac- 
tical surveyor,  he  was  appointed  by  the  court  in  the  spring  of  181 1 
to  lay  out  the  town  of  Washington,  Fayette  county,  Ohio.  In 
the  spring  of  1812,  he  went  to  New  York  on  horseback,  carrying 
his  youngest  brother  then,  six  years  old  (now,  Dr.  Flugh  C  Stew- 
art of  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio,)  before  him  on  a  horse,  a  distance 
of  six  hundred  miles.  Some  time  in  the  year  1813  he  experienced 
religion,  and  united  with  the  Associate  Reformed  Church  in 
Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  of  which  his  brother  was  pastor.  In  1815 
he  married  Esther  Gillespie,  and  was  for  several  years  engaged 
in  mercantile  business  in  Bloomingburgh,  New  York,  and  in  Bal- 
timore, Md.  In  1820  he  again  moved  to  Ohio,  and  settled  near 
Frankfort.  Here  he  connected  himself  with  the  "Old  School" 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Concord,  which  was  for  many  years  under 
the  pastoral  care  of  Rev.  James  Dickey,  late  of  Hennepin,  111. 
He  was  a  ruling  elder  in  this  church,  most  of  the  time  he  re- 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  67 

mained  in  its  connection.  In  [826  his  wife  died,  leaving  six  chil- 
dren. In  about  a  year  from  this  time  he  married  Margaret  Pat- 
ton  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  who  is  still  living. 

A.S  a  man  he  was  possessed  of  a  strong  cultivated  mind,  a 
kind  and  affectionate  disposition,  and  a  tender  conscience.  As  a 
christian  he  did  not  rest  his  hope  on  a  mere  external  profession, 
but  endeavored  to  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  his  Savior  in  all 
things,  by  a  walk  and  conversation  becoming  the  gospel.  1 1  is 
first  inquiry  seemed  to  be  "what  is  duty?"  and  when  the  path  of 
duty  was  plain,  he  had  faith  and  moral  courage  to  walk  therein, 
even  though  the  popular  voice  was  against  him.  He  was  a  pio- 
neer in  the  anti-slavery  and  temperance  reforms.  In  the  early 
history  of  the  agitation  of  the  slavery  question  he  was  convinced 
that  slavery  was  a  sin  against  God,  an  outrage  against  humanity 
and  a  reproach  upon  the  religion  of  Jesus,  hence  he  endeavored 
to  bear  a  faithful  testimony  against  it,  not  only  in  his  political 
actions,  but  in  his  church  relations. 

After  having  labored  with  others  for  many  years  to 
induce  the  church  with  which  he  was  connected  to  take  what  he 
believed  to  be  Christian  ground  on  the  subject,  viz.: — -entire 
separation  in  its  ecclesiastical  relations  from  the  sin  of  slave- 
holding,  without  seeing  any  prospect  whatever  of  accomplishing 
the  desired  object,  he  resolved,  as  for  himself,  he  would  no  longer 
give  countenance  to  this  great  iniquity  by  fellowshipping  it  in 
the  church,  hence  he  separated  himself  from  the  church  with 
which  he  had  been  connected  for  so  many  years,  and  joined  the 
"New  School"  Presby  terian  church  which  had  been  in  existence 
for  a  short  time.  There  being  no  organization  in  the  vicinity,  he 
and  his  family  with  a  few  others,  organized  themselves  into  a  free 
church  and  called  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Gibson  to  take  charge  of  it  as 
its  pastor.  It  was  not  designed,  however,  that  his  labors  in  the 
cause  of  his  Master  should  stop  here,  for  shortly  after  the  little 
church  had  become  self  supporting,  and  in  this  respect  inde- 
pendent, the  greater  portion  of  the  large  property  which  by  a 
life  of  industry  and  economy  he  had  accumulated,  without  any 
fault  of  his  own,  was  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  swept  away, 
leaving  only  the  lands  at  Champaign,  and  upon  his  removal  there, 
his  first  business  was  to  find  a  home  in  the  church.  There  being 
no  New  School  Presbyterian  church,  (to  which  he  had  become 
greatly  attached)    in  the  bounds  of  his  new  home,  but  a  small 


68  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Congregational  church,  orthodox  in  doctrine  and  reformatory  in 
practice,  after  a  careful  consideration  he  cheerfully  united  with 
it.  and  now  with  the  energy  and  Christian  zeal,  for  which  he  was 
characterized  in  his  younger  days,  he  went  to  work  in  the  cause 
of  the  Redeemer,  sacrificing  his  time  and  means,  in  the  promotion 
of  the  great  work.  He  was  the  friend  of  education  in  general, 
and  showed  his  friendship  by  contributing  of  his  means  for  the 
building  up  and  endowment  of  institutions  of  learning.  He 
assisted  more  or  less  in  the  education  of  several  young  men  for 
the  ministry,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  the  Rev.  Hugh  S. 
Fullerton  of  South  Salem.  Ohio.  The  agents  of  a  number  of 
benevolent  societies  made  his  house  a  stopping  point  and  usually 
went  away  with  a  liberal  donation.  He  remembered  some  of 
these  Societies  in  his  will.  His  beneficence  was  not,  however, 
confined  to  the  public  objects  of  charity,  but  the  poor  of  his  own 
neighborhood  were  charitably  remembered.  The  stranger  was 
never  turned  away  hungry  from  his  door.  The  fleeing  fugitive 
from  injustice  found  a  resting  place  and  sympathy  under  his  roof- 
He  was  always  kind  and  charitable  toward  his  pastor,  endeavor- 
ing to  obey  to  the  letter  the  injunction:  "Let  him  who  is  taught 
in  the  word,  communicate  unto  him  who  teacheth  in  all  good 
things."  He  seldom  entered  the  minister's  house  without  leav- 
ing with  him  some  token  of  friendship.  His  last  illness  which 
was  protracted,  and  at  times  very  severe,  was  borne  with  Chris- 
tian patience  and  resignation.  For  some  months  before  his  death, 
he  felt  that  the  time  of  his  departure  was  near  at  hand,  and  made 
his  arrangements  accordingly.  Having  settled  up  all  his  business, 
with  as  much  precision  as  he  could  have  done  in  health,  he  re- 
marked, "My  work  is  now  done.  I  know  of  nothing  further  than 
to  wait  my  Master's  will,  'for  I  know  whom  I  have  believed  and 
am  persuaded  that  He  is  able,  to  keep  that  which  I  have  commit- 
ted unto  Him  against  that  day.'  " 

He  stated  that  he  had  for  many  years  tried  to  live  a  Christian 
and  that  he  had  in  some  degree  sustained  a  Christian  character, 
but  he  placed  no  confidence  in  anything  he  had  done,  his  only 
hope  was  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  When  speaking  of  human 
freedom  and  Christianity,  he  felt  that  he  could  leave  the  interests 
so  dear  to  his  heart  in  the  hands  of  Christ,  with  the  full  assurance 
that  the  right  would  prevail.     His  faith  endured  to  the  last,  and 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  69 

his  death  was  a  triumphant  testimony  of  the  truth,  power  and 
blessedness,  of  the  religion  of  Jesus. 

Thus  has  passed  a  beloved  and  faithful  member  and  officer 
of  the  church  militant,  to  the  church  triumphant.  We  can  but 
feel  and  mourn  his  loss  but  we  mourn  having  hope. 

"Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  henceforth. 
Yea,  saith  the  spirit  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors  and  their 
works  do  follow  them." 

"This,  Esther,  is  Father  Robert's  obituary  written  by  Mr. 
Van  Dyke,  pastor  of  Urbana  Church.  I  have  it  in  my  scrap 
book,  as  I  wanted  it  to  preserve  for  my  own  dear  children  to 
know  what  a  noble,  good  man  their  father's  father  was.  There 
are  few  such  men  in  this  day.  'Father  Stewart  is  a  noble  man,' 
as  I  used  to  hear  my  good  old  father  say  of  him  ;  he  greatly  ad- 
mired his  strong  principles,  among  others,  his  work  in  the  anti- 
slavery  cause,  as  my  father  was  in  sympathy  with  all  such  move- 
ments at  that  time. 

"Your  Aunt,  frT  „  „ 

Lavinia  Smith   Stewart. 


LETTER  FROM  ESTHER  STEWART  HUNT  TO  FANNIE 
STEWART  WHITE,  1893. 

"When  grandfather  Robert  died  your  father  and  gt.-aunt 
Mary  Ustick  came  on  for  a  few  days,  until  all  was  over.  I  am 
glad  to  have  grandfather's  letter  and  will  return  it,  but  it  shows 
a  broken  and  dispirited  man.  I  will  try  to  give  those  things  of 
him  which  I  remember,  briefly : 

When  eighteen  years  old  he  went  to  New  York  to  live  with 
his  oldest  brother,  George,  a  minister  and  teacher  in  the  German 
Reformed  Church  and  school,  at  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y. 

He  often  told  how  he  went  into  New  York  City  to  bring 
lecturers  out,  and  how  the  people  would  take  sleds  and  tramp 
the  roads  after  the  first  snow,  to  make  the  sleighing  good  all 
winter.  Here  he  learned  the  mercantile  business  with  Joseph 
Gillespie,  and  they  exchanged  sisters.  Joseph  Gillespie  had 
favored  his  sister  Esther's  marriage  to  a  wealthy  old  merchant, 
but  grandfather,  then  a  gallant  young  man  of  twenty-two  or 
three,  rescued  her  from  a  life  of  unhappiness,  though  one  of  ease, 
he  could  not  give,  when  they  became  pioneers.  She  was  a  society 
girl  and  a  great  beauty.     Father  remembers  how  the  luxuriant 


70  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

mass  of  golden  brown  curling  hair  fell  below  her  knees.  To  her, 
beauty  was  such  a  curse,  she  prayed  that  no  child  or  grandchild 
might  inherit  it.  Grandfather  was  a  great  reader  and  a  man  of 
excellent  judgment,  generous  and  jolly  in  disposition  and  gained 
friends  wherever  he  went. 

Besides  Bloomingburgh,  N:  Y.,  they  were  in  business  in  Bal- 
timore, but  a  cloud  coming  over  affairs  they  came  to  Ohio,  trav- 
eling in  a  'dandy  wagon'  to  the  lakes.  This  was  in  the  spring  of 
1820,  and  uncle  George  Stewart  was  a  baby.  Great  grandfather 
Hugh  was  living  alone  in  his  castle  on  the  hill,  as  great  aunt 
Alary  Ustick  had  taken  her  mother  home  with  her.  It  was  Rob- 
ert's first  intention  to  live  there,  but  they  soon  found  great 
grandfather  an  uncomfortable  man  to  live  with,  and  as  a  result 
they  left  the  old  mansion  and  went  to  their  own  estate,  where  they 
built  a  one-story,  rambling,  brick  house  quite  southern  in  style. 

Here  it  was,  I  was  taken  weekly  by  grandfather,  that  I  might 
be  near  school,  and  where  I  met  many  of  the  notables  of  the  day, 
who  often  came  on  political  missions  and  consultations,  Salmon 
P.  Chase,  Birney,  and  others.  Air.  Chase  often  brought  his 
charming,  brilliant  daughter  Kate  who  was  the  most  active,  bird- 
like girl  I  ever  saw.  You  know  grandfather  ran  for  Congress  in 
one  of  the  Congressional  districts  in  Ohio  in  1844.  He  came 
home  from  Illinois  in  1854  m  time  to  vote  for  his  life-long  friend, 
Salmon  P.  Chase  for  Governor  of  Ohio.  Grandfather  had  been 
the  means  of  bringing  Ross  County  into  the  Republican  ranks, 
where  it  has  remained  ever  since. 

Tf  you  will  not  leave  us,'  begged  his  friends,  'we  will  send 
you  to  the  Legislature.'  The  brothers  were  Abolitionists,  not  of 
the  Garrison,  but  rather  of  the  Birney  type,  who  maintained,  'that 
law  was  supreme',  but  this  appealed  to  their  Scotch  lawfulness, 
'that  state  officers  could  not  rightfully  be  obliged  to  enforce  the 
fugitive  slave  law,  while  the  Nation  recognized  slavery.'  How- 
ever, he,  his  brothers  and  sons  were  those  of  the  'Underground 
Railroad'  chain,  which  action  they  took  after  serious  deliberation, 
not  against  the  law,  but  a  private  right  of  their  tender  human- 
itarianism  and  that  belief  in  personal  liberty  left  in  their  blood 
by  the  persecutions  of  their  old  Scotch  Covenanter  ancestors. 
Here  in  this  dear  and  generous  home,  cheerful  and  happy,  the 
long  table  was  always  crowded  with  cousins,  and  men  and  women 
of  the  day.     Here  grandmother  Esther  had  a  short-lived  happi- 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  71 

ness,  dying  when  baby  Robert  was  but  ten  months  old,  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight,  in  1826. 

Note:  —  It  lias  been  suggested  that  the  strange  mortality  of  this 
time  was  a  form  of  the  cholera  that  desolated  the  country  the   following 

year.  — F.  S.  W„  E.  S.  L. 

Typhoid  fever  raged  through  the  country.  Grandfather  and 
grandmother,  when  great  aunt  Elizabeth  Eullerton  and  family 
were  stricken,  brought  them  to  their  home  where  they  were  ten- 
derly nursed,  but  Elizabeth  died,  and  was  taken  to  the  burying 
place  on  the  hill.  A  year  later  grandmother  Esther,  worn  and 
exhausted  from  care  of  the  sick,  was  left  alone  with  father 
(Samuel),  a  small  boy,  and  she  begged  for  something  to  eat, 
but  the  old-style  cupboards  were  too  high,  and  he  could  not  reach, 
so  the  gentle,  needed,  little  mother  was  carried  over  to  the  old 
graveyard  too.  Great  grand  mother,  (Margaret  Roxburgh.  Stew- 
art.) came  to  Robert  in  his  dire  distress  and  stayed  a  year,  car- 
ing for  the  children  and  enforcing  the  laws  of  economy  and  thrift, 
and  Robert  began  a  greater  prosperity.  Then  she  said,  'Robert, 
you  must  find  a  mother  for  these  children,  I  am  too  old  for  this 
care.'  T  had  never  thought  of  it  a  moment,  before,'  he  told  me, 
'and  walked  the  floor  all  night,'  for  my  heart  was  in  the  grave 
with  my  lovely  wife  Esther.'  But  once  his  mind  was  made  up, 
he  was  not  a  man  to  tarry,  so  he  dressed  and  went  for  his  second 
courtship.  He  passed  through  Chillicothe,  across  Paint  Creek  to 
the  old  Patton  estate,  where  he  called  for  Margaret  Patton. 
She  came,  and  he  told  her  he  had  heard  of  her  goodness  of  char- 
acter, and  he  wanted  a  mother  for  his  children.  'You  will  always 
have  my  respect,  though  my  love  I  cannot  give.'  Her  noble  and 
characteristic  reply  was,  'The  respect  of  Robert  Stewart  is  more 
than  any  other  man's  love,  and  I  will  go.'  So  in  little  less  than  a 
year  the  dear  little  mother's  place  was  filled.  The  respect  prom- 
ised was  always  given,  and  she  proved  a  woman  worthy  of  the 
confidence  reposed  in  her.  Not  a  beautiful  woman,  except  in 
faith,  and  patience,  and  the  doing  of  good  deeds  to  those  around 
her.  She  outlived  grandfather  seven  or  eight  years,  making  her 
home  with  her  son,  John  Patton  Stewart. 

Robert,  with  his  family,  were  'blue  Presbyterians,'  until  in 
uncle  George's  church  at  Bloomingburgh,  X.  Y.,  he  became  a 
German  Reformed ;  emigrant  Presbyterians  having  gone  into  this 


72  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

church,  rather  than  form  a  new  one.  In  Ohio,  the  old  Concord 
Church  gave  them  the  shelter  they  needed,  and  thereafter  they 
were  back  in  the  old  faith.  In  1855  grandfather  and  the  'clans', 
because  of  financial  disaster,  moved  to  Champaign,  111.,  then  a 
cluster  of  a  few  houses.  A  property,  even  in  those  moderate 
times,  worth  over  eighty  thousand  was  taken  by  the  banks,  they 
realizing  every  dollar,  and  turning  over  the  lands  in  Champaign 
county,  to  Robert.  Enough  was  left  to  give  comfortable  homes 
to  those  who  went  with  him.  Grandfather  died  broken  hearted 
from  the  ruin  of  his  hopes,  dyspepsia  set  in,  and  at  the  age  of 
seventy-one,  with  uplifted  face,  as  seeing  the  hosts  of  the  de- 
parted, with  the  name  of  'Esther'  on  his  lips,  he  went  from  us." 

ANOTHER  LETTER  FROM  E.  S.  EL,  1894. 

"Grandfather,  Robert  stood  for  the  worth-while  and  prin- 
cipled things  of  life,  and  it  is  told  of  him  that  while  absent  in  New 
York  on  business,  'the  sideboard'  war  of  temperance  (about  1840,) 
developed  at  Frankfort,  and  the  men  said,  'If  Col.  Stewart  will 
abolish  his  sideboard  we  will  ours.'  When  he  rode  into  the  yard 
step  grandmother  hurried  out  and  eagerly  told  him,  before  he 
alighted,  what  the  community  said.  He  flung  himself  off  his 
horse  exclaiming,  'I  will,  for  no  man  shall  stumble  into  hell  over 
me!' 

"He  also  abandoned  the  use  of  liquor  to  his  men  (as  this 
was  a  custom,)  which  made  some  of  his  neighbors  very  indignant, 
and  one  man  in,  defiance,  went  and  brought  so  much  liquor  that 
all  of  his  men  drank  till  they  fell  asleep  in  the  field,  and  he  was 
so  discouraged  that  he  went  to  engage  more  helpers,  as  his  crop 
was  likely  to  be  lost.  He  hunted  all  day,  and  came  home  at  night 
saying,  it  wasn't  any  use,  he  could  not  get  enough  men,  and  would 
have  to  lose  his  wheat.  Then  his  wife  told  him  he  need  not  be 
worried,  for  Col.  Stewart  and  his  men  had  seen  the  trouble  he  was 
in,  and  they  had  been  over  and  got  his  wheat  into  the  barn. 

"For  some  reason  a  Mr.  Pancake  had  taken  a  dislike  to  him, 
and  was  on  the  watch  to  catch  him  helping  fugitive  slaves  on 
their  way  to  Canada,  and  in  hopes  of  learning  how  best  to  trap 
him,  went  one  night  to  stand  at  the  window  and  listen.  Grand- 
father was  kneeling  under  an  open  window  leading  at  family 
prayers,  so  near,  the  man  could  have  laid  his  hand  on  his  head, 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  73 

and  there  as  he  listened  he  heard  him  pray  for  himself  (Mr. 
Pancake)  and  family,  and  was  so  impressed  he  stole  away,  but 
afterwards  told  grandfather  that  it  turned  his  bitter  hatred  into 
life-long  friendship. 

"One  night  other  enemies  sent  a  boy  to  the  door  and  told  him 
a  hungry  man  wanted  him  at  the  gate.  'Wait,'  he  said,  and  gath- 
ered a  loaf  of  bread  from  the  table  and  hastened  out  to  relieve 
the  man's  necessity ;  but  that  was  too  much  for  the  crowd  armed 
with  sticks  and  stones,  and  they  hurriedly  scattered  to  their 
homes. 

"lie  was  a  magistrate  and  known  as  'Squire'  Stewart,  and 
did  much  to  control  and  enforce  Sunday,  and  other  laws.  He 
became  Colonel  of  the  13th  Ohio  Militia,  when  he  was  thereafter 
known  by  that  title.  Some  of  these  men  in  after  years,  declared 
him  to  have  been  rough  and  intolerant  in  the  discipline  of  his 
regiment,  but  if  this  was  true,  in  all  other  walks  of  life  he  had  a 
charming  manner,  was  sunny-tempered  and  full  of  jollity,  a 
tower  of  strength  to  those  who  needed  him,  generally  clear  in 
judgment,  but  careless  in  detail,  resulting  in  his  broken  fortunes, 
shared  by  his  sons  wTho  although  the  deeds  were  made,  had  never 
received  them,  and  a  large  share  was  lost  under  the  forced  sale." 

V 

WILLIAM. 

WILLIAM2    (HUGH1) 
245.    (5)   William,  (b.  and  d.  July  18,  1788. 


VI 

STEWART  —  ROBERT. 

ROBERT2    (HUGH1) 

246.  (6)   Col.  Robert  Stewart,  (b.  July  13,  1789,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

1st  m.   Feb.   17,   1814,   Bloom- 
ingburgh,  N.  Y., 

247.  Esther  Gillespie,  (b.  Jan.  10,  1797,  Walden,  N.  Y. 

(d.  Oct.   25,   1826,  Frankfort,   O. 
Dau.  of 
Lieut.  Samuel  (b.  1742;  d.  1815,  Walden,  N.  Y. 

and 
Esther     Raney     (Rainey)     Gil-  (b.  1750;  d.  1827,  Walden,  N.  Y. 
lespie, 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART   (ROBERT). 

ROBERT2     (HUGH1) 

248.  (1)   Deacon     Samuel     Gillespie  (b.  Apr.    4,     1816,     Bloomingburgh, 


249. 


Stewart, 

N.  Y. 

1st   m.    Nov.   27,    1839,    Hills- 

(d.  

boro,   Ohio, 

Jane  Carson  Evans, 

(b.  Dec. 

Ohio. 

28,    1820,    Bloomingburgh, 

Dau.   of 

(d.  Aug. 

26,  1867,  Champaign,  111. 

Noah 

(b.  Aug. 

24,    1795,    Bloomingburgh, 

and 

Ohio. 

(d.  Mar. 

2,  1864,  Hillsboro,  0. 

Eliz.  Dodd  (Robison  or  Robin- 

(b. Nov. 

6,     1795,    Bloomingburgh, 

son)    Evans, 

Ohio. 

(d.  Mar. 

2,   1861,  Hillsboro,   0. 

Samuel  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  and  Esther  (Raney) 
Gillespie.  He  inherited  his  mother's  physique  and  temperament. 
He  was  left  motherless  at  an  early  age  and  was  brought  up  under 
strict  Scotch  discipline  and  the  catechism.  His  father  was  ab- 
sorbed in  many  outside  affairs,  being  identified  with  the  political, 
religious  and  temperance  movements  of  the  day.  His  young  son 
was  left  a  trusty  watchman  of  his  temporal  affairs,  and  could 
never  be  spared  for  the  schools  and  colleges  of  his  brothers  and 
sisters,  a  fact  he  deplored  all  his  life.  Their  home  was  "an  un- 
derground railroad  station",  and  at  his  father's  bidding  he  spent 

(7-1) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  75 

many  weary  nights  in  forwarding  the  fugitive  slave  on  to  Canada. 
He  was  of  a  gentle,  yielding  disposition,  respected  and  trusted, 
with  a  bit  of  the  old  Scotch  training  lingering  in  the  training  of 
his  own  family.  He  was  early  chosen  Deacon  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church.  His  later  years  were  shadowed  by  broken  health. 
He  lies  in  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery,  Champaign,  111. 

(STEWART  — SAM'L) 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

250.  (1)   Esther    Elizabeth    Stewart,  (b.  Oct.    10,    1840,   Frankfort,   Ohio. 

m.  June  6,  1861,  Champaign, 
111.,  (d.  Apr.  3,  1908,  Chicago,  111. 

251.  Timothy  T.  Hunt,  (b.  June  6,  1831,  Tewksbury,  Mass. 

Son  of  Thomas  and  Ann 
(Ingalls)  Hunt,  Tewks- 
bury,  Mass.  (d.  Aug.  8,  1909,  Chula  Vista,  Cal. 

Esther  as  wife,  mother  and  friend,  will  be  best  chronicled 
by  these  pages  which  she  had  treasured  in  old  letters  and  mem- 
ory, of  her  beloved  ancestry. 

Mr.  Hunt  volunteered  to  serve  in  the  Civil  War,  Nov.  25, 
1 861,  Co.  I.,  26  Reg.  111.  Vol.,  Col.  John  Mason  Loomis,  and 
was  discharged  the  following  year  on  account  of  ill  health  (June 
9,  1862).  Died  at  Chula  Vista,  Calif.,  and  was  buried  at  Mt. 
Hope,  Champaign,  111.,  with  his  wife  Esther. 

CHILDREN  — HUNT   (TIMOTHY). 
ESTHER4    (SAMUEL3   ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

252.  (1)   George    Thomas    Hunt,  (b.  Apr.    17,   1863,   Champaign,  111. 

(d.  July    8,    1863,    Champaign,    111. 

253.  (2)   Frank  Stuart  Hunt,  (b.  Mar.      22,      1864,      Tewksbury, 

m.  Feb.   19,  1902,   St.  Joseph,        Mass. 
Mo. 

254.  Harriette  Ailing  Cochran,  (b.  1869,    Stewartsville,    Mo. 

Frank  Stuart  Hunt  was  born  at  Tewksbury,  Mass.,  and  a 
year  later  the  family  removed  to  Champaign,  111.  In  1870  they 
removed  to  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  on  a  fruit  farm,  on  account  of  the 
ill  health  of  his  father.  In  1879  he  was  in  Des  Moines  High 
School,  and  1880  went  to  Iowa  College,  Grinnell,  and  was  grad- 
uated in  1886  with  degree  of  A.  B.,  and  highest  honors  of  his 
class.  In  1886  he  entered  the  service  of  the  C.  G.  and  W.  Ry. 
and    served    continuously    in    Engineering   positions    until    1890. 


76  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

He  was  with  the  Duluth  &  Winnipeg  C.  G.  W.  Ry.,  until  in 
1901  he  was  made  Chief  Engineer  St.  Joseph  and  Grand  Island, 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.  In  1902  he  became  Div.  Eng.  of  the  E.  Dist. 
New  York  Central  and  Hudson  River  Ry.,  which  position  he  still 
holds  (1914).    Frank  S.  Hunt,  33  Hamilton  Ave.,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

CHILDREN  — HUNT    (FRANK). 

FRANK5    (ESTHER4  SAM'L3   ROb't2   HUGH1) 

255.  (1)   Frank    Stuart   Hunt,    Jr.,       (b.  Dec.  24,   1903,   New  York  City. 

256.  (2)  Margaret   Esther  Hunt,         (b.  July  16,  1907,  New  York  City. 

257.  (3)   Charles  Albert  Hunt,  (b.  Dec.   17,   1908,   New  York  City. 

ESTHER4    (SAMUEL3   ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

258.  (3)   Alfred  Ingalls  Hunt,  C.  E.  (b.  June  6,   1868,   Champaign,   111. 

Was  graduated  from  Grinnell  College,  Iowa,  1894,  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  Was  some  years  in  Wyo.  and  Colo,  and  lives  now 
at  Julian  Ranch,  Calif.,   (1913). 

ESTHER4    (SAMUEL3   ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

259.  (4)   Ethel    Marian    Hunt,  (b.  Jan.  3,  1876,  Des  Moines,  la. 

m.    Jan.    2,    1902,    St.    Joseph, 
Mo., 

260.  Maj.    Chas.    Alexander    Tracy,     (b.  Oct.  24,  1870,  Marshalltown,  la. 

Iowa    Nat'l.    Guards, 

Son  of  Chas.,  Maj.  21st  Mo.  Civil  War,  and  Mary  (Allen) 
Tracy. 

Charles  was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  Iowa,  1894,  L.  L.  B. 
Ethel  was  graduated  from  Grinnell  College,  Iowa,  1899,  A.  B., 
taking  honors;  Chicago  Univ.  1901.  Living  near  San  Diego, 
Calif.,  1913.    Ranch  at  Julian,  Calif. 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2  HUGH1) 

26k    (2)   William    Erskine    Stewart,   (b.  Jan.  14,  1842,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

(d.  Oct.  20,  1963,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

William  Erskine  Stewart,  while  a  mere  boy,  enlisted  in  Co.  I 
26th  Regiment  111.  Vol.,  Col.  John  Mason  Loomis'  Reg.  Suf- 
fering from  fever,  he  was  taken  from  a  point  below  Vicksburg 
north,  on  a  transport,  and  left  at  a  hospital  in  Memphis,  where 
from  homesickness  he  passed  away,  and  is  buried  in  the  National 
Cemetery,  at  Memphis,  Tenn.  He  had  united  with  the  Congre- 
gational Church  at  Champaign,  111.,  in  1858. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants.  11 

BURRILL 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

262.  (3)   Martha    Ann    Stewart,  (b.  Oct.  28,  1843,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

m.     Sept.     10,     1870,     Cham- 
paign,  111.  (d.  Dec.   12,   1881,   Pendleton,  Ore. 

263.  Rev.    Sanford   Lewis    Burrill,       (b.  L843,  Pittsfield,  Mass. 

(d.  Oct.  6,  1909,  N.  Yakima,  Wash. 

Son  of  John  and  Mary  (Francis),  Burrill,  Mass.  In  Cap't. 
G.  W.  Maguire's  Co.  C  146th  Reg.  111.  Vol.  En.  Aug.  30,  1864. 
Discharged  July  8,  1865,  Springfield,  111. 

CHILDREN  — BURRILL  (SANFORD). 

MARTHA4    (SAMUEL3   ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

264.  (1)   Alvin   Stewart  Burrill,  (b.  Sept.  13,  1873,  Dayton,  la. 

m.  July  24,  1902,  N.  Yakima, 
Wash., 

265.  Annie   I.    Bullock,  (b.  July  30,    1873,    Dustin,   Minn. 

Scotch,  Eng.  and  French  An. 

CHILDREN  — BURRILL   (ALVIN). 

ALVIN5     (MARTHA4    SAMUEL3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

266.  (1)   Isadora   Ann    Burrill,  (b.  Jan.  23,  1904,  N.  Yakima,  Wash. 

267.  (2)   Mildred    Grace    Burrill,  (b.  Oct.  1,  1906,  N.  Yakima,  Wash. 

268.  (3)   Mary    Helen    Burrill,  (b.  Mar.      11,     1909,     N.     Yakima, 

Wash. 

269.  (4)   Robert    Sanford    Burrill,        (b.  Mar.  23,  1911,  Weston,  Ore. 

In  1914  removed  to  Albany,  Ore.,  R.  D.  r. 

MARTHA4     (SAMUEL3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

270.  (2)  John  Ruel  Burrill,  (b.  Oct.    10,    1875,    Sargent's    Bluff, 

m.    Nov.    15,    1905,    Harring-        la. 
ton,  Wash., 

271.  Lilly    Mae   Adams,  (b.  Sept.  8,   1878. 

Scotch  Ancestry,     dau.  of  Houston  S.  and  Sarah  E.   (Wil- 
liams) Adams,  Ga.,  214  Exchange  Bank,  Spokane,  Wash. 
Ruel  prepared  himself  as  an  architect. 

272.  (3)  Thomas       Oliver      Burrill,  (b.  Apr.  25,   1878,  Weston.  Ore. 

m.  Dec.   5,    1907,    Harrington, 
Wash., 

273.  Maud   Gibson   Graff,  (b.   July  17, 1887,  Harrington,  Wash. 

Thomas  was  educated  at  Univ.  of  Puget  Sound,  Tacoma. 
Contractor. 


78  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  — BURRILL  (THOMAS). 

THOS5    (MARTHA4  SAMUEL3   ROBERT2  HUGH1) 

274.  (1)   Melvin   Eugene  Burrill.  (b.  Feb.       27,       1912,       Harrington 

Wash. 

275.  (2)   Warren    Sanford    Burrill,     (b.  Feb.   1,   1914,  Harrington,  Wash. 

MARTHA4    (SAMUEL3  ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

276.  (4)   Robert  Irwin  Burrill,  (b.  Dec.  28,   1879,   Pendleton,   Ore. 

Add. :  N.  Yakima,  Wash. 

Educated  Puget  Sound,  Univ.,  Tacoma,  Wash.  Has  a  large 
fruit  ranch,  successful  and  highly  respected,  a  useful  citizen. 

MARTHA4     (SAMUEL3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

277.  (5)   Mildred    Ann   Burrill,  (b.  Dec.   11,   1881,   Pendleton,   Ore. 

m.  Nov.  11,  1913,  Urbana,  111.,   (d.  Jan.  27,   1913,   Bloomington,   111. 

278.  Hal   Marot   Stone,   Atty.,  (b.  July  21,  1877,  Mason  City,  111. 

Son  of  Claudius  and  Mary  (Marot)  Stone. 

Mildred  was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  111.,  19x53,  A.  B.  and 
M.  A.  degree;  Alethenai,  Eng.,  and  French  Club;  Chi  Omega; 
Author  of  a  number  of  treatises;  M.  E.,  and  Pres.  Church.  Mr. 
Stone  was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  111.  Law  1903  L.  L.  B. ;  Mas- 
ter in  Chancery,  Bloomington,  111.,  30  White  Place.  Fraternities: 
Phi  Kappa  Sigma,  Phi  Delta  Phi,  Theta  Kappa. 

CHILDREN  —  STONE. 

MILDRED5    (MARTHA4   SAMUEL3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

279.  (1)   Mary  Helen  Stone,  (b.  Oct.  25,   1906,   Bloomington,   111. 

280.  (2)   Mildred    Irene   Stone,  (b.  June,    1909,   Bloomington,   111. 

(d.  Jan.   9,   1912,   Urbana,   111. 

''Out  of  a  misty  dream 
Our  path   emerges   for  a  while,  then  closes,  within  a  dream." 

One  loving  her,  said,  "Such  a  blessed  friendly  baby." 
On  Monday  morning  the  27th  of  January,  1913,  Mildred 
Burrill  Stone,  in  the  early  morning  of  the  joy  of  life,  entered  into 
blest  release  after  three  years  of  suffering,  at  Bloomington,  111. 
She  was  buried  in  Woodlawn  Cemetery  at  Urbana,  111.,  beside  the 
little  daughter  Mildred  Irene,  who  went  before,  just  one  year. 

"Oh,  but  alas  for  the  smile  of  smiles  that  never  but  one  face  wore, 
Oh  !  for  the  voice  that  has  flown  away  like  a  bird  to  an  unseen  shore. 
Oh!   for  the   face  —  the  flower  of  flowers —    that  blossoms  on   earth 
no  more." 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  7!» 

MAIM  1 1.  \'     (SAMUEL3    ROBERT2     HUGH1) 

281.  (6)   Charles       Edward       (horn   (b.    Dec.    11.    1881,    Pendleton,   Ore. 

Burrill)    Adopted   Sims, 

m.  Nov.  -21,  1904,  Urbana,  111.. 

282.  Pansy  Cook,  (b.  July    L8,    L885,   Neponset,    Ml. 

Dau.  of  A.  B.  and  Setta  i  Snow  ).  Cook,  \  Irbana,  II'. 
CHILDREN  —  BURRILL-SIMS. 

CHAS5    (.MARTHA1    SAMUEL3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

283.  (1)    Kenneth    A.    Burrill-Sims,     (b.   Sept.    i'".    \<m.    Urbana,    111. 

(d.  Sept.  8,    1906,  Urbana,    111. 

284.  (2)   Helen    M.   Burrill-Sims,         (b.  Aug.      2,      1907,      Worthington, 

Minn. 

285.  (3)   Louis    Burrill-Sims,  (b.  Oct.      9,      1909,      Worthington, 

Minn. 

Mildred  and  Charles  were  twins,  and  on  the  death  of  their 
mother  at  their  birth,  [Mildred  was  adopted  by  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  J.  Burrill,  of  Urbana,  111.  Dr.  Burrill  was  long  Vice 
Regent  and  several  years  Acting  Pres.  of  the  Univ.  of  111.,  and 
a  noted  biologist.  Mrs.  Burrill  was  Sarah  (Alexander)  of 
Schenectady,  N.  V. 

Charles,  the  twin  brother,  was  adopted  by  [Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Emma  (Burrill )  Sims,  of  Lincoln,  111.,  sister  of  Sanford.  Charles 
was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  111.,  1905,  C.  E.,  B.  S.  degree,  was 
a  while  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  then  removed  to  Worthington, 
Minn.,  where  he  is  consulting  Engineer  of  the  Worthington  Con- 
crete Tile  Company,  which  company  he  organized. 

STORY  OF  THE  "BASKET  BABIES". 

Rev.  Sanford  Burrill,  with  his  wife  [Martha  Stewart,  (dau. 
of  Samuel)  and  four  children,  in  the  interests  of  his  church  and 
to  further  a  land  acquirement,  went  into  the  mountains  of  eastern 
Oregon,  in  1881.  Here  were  born  twin  children  in  December, 
with  the  snow  and  ice  holding  all  the  mountain  world  in  thrall. 
"Have  you  written  home  about  the  little  ones?"  the  pioneer 
mother  asked  her  brother  Robert ;  and  then  came  coma  to  end  her 
sufferings,  and  she  went  "Home".  Bereft  of  a  mother  for  his 
children,  the  father  put  the  few  weeks'  old  infants  into  a  basket, 
and  with  her  brother  (Robert)  and  four  little  boys,  journeyed  to 


80  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

the  Pacific  ocean,  and  took  a  steamer  to  San  Francisco,  where  they 
began  the  long  journey  overland  to  Illinois,  sympathy  and  ten- 
derness from  fellow  travelers  being  accorded  them  all  the  way. 
The  great  floods  of  1882  delayed  the  little  party,  and  they  were 
three  weeks  in  reaching  the  end  of  their  journey,  where  the 
well-cared-for,  smiling  infants,  crept  into  the  hearts  of  those  who 
adopted  them  for  their  own,  lovingly  rearing  them  to  educated 
manhood  and  womanhood.  Rev.  Burrill,  taking  his  four  boys 
and  niece  Mary,  returned  to  Oregon  with  Robert. 

Note:  —  Mr.  Burrill  and  his  wife's  brother,  Robert  Stewart,  were 
assisted  in  caring  for  these  babies  on  their  long  journey,  by  any  ladies 
who  chanced  to  be  fellow  travelers  on  boat,  or  train.  These  services 
were  voluntary.  "In-as-much  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least 
of  these,     ....     ye  have  done  it  unto  Me." 

FILLMORE 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

286.  (4)   Mary  Eliza    Stewart,  (b.  Mar.   10,  1845,  Frankfort,  O. 

m.   Oct.  17,  1867,  Champaign, 

111.,  (d.  July  15,  1895,  Monticello,  Minn. 

287.  Franklin    Bosworth    Fillmore,      (b.  Aug.  5,  1837,  Burlington,  Vt. 

(d.  Feb.  22,  1890,  Monticello,  Minn. 

Gt.  nephew  of  Pres.  Millard  Fillmore,  U.  S.  A. 

Franklin  Bosworth  Fillmore  came  to  Illinois  in  1855,  from 
Burlington,  Vt.,  and  to  Monticello,  Minn.,  1883,  at  which  place 
he  owned  a  fine  stock  ranche  on  the  Mississippi  River.  He  had 
enlisted  in  the  Civil  War,  Oct.  1,  1861,  and  was  mustered  out  in 
1864  as  First  Lieut,  in  Co.  I,  26th  Reg.  111.  Vol.,  Col.  John  Mason 
Loomis. 

A  flag  carried  through  the  Revolutionary  War  in  1776  by 
Lavius  Fillmore,  the  brother  of  President  Millard  Fillmore,  is 
now  owned  by  Maud  Stuart  (Fillmore)  Wilson,  Lavius  Fill- 
more's gt.  grand-daughter,  and  is  now  in  a  glass  case  in  the 
Chicago  Public  Library.  In  style  it  antedates  any  other  Revo- 
lutionary flag. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  81 

CHILDREN  —  FILLMORE   (  FRANKLIN). 
MARY4   (SAMUEL3  ROBERT2  HUGH1) 

288.  (1)    Maude    Stuart    Fillmore,        (1).  July   28,    I  Nils,    Champaign,    111. 

m.    June   6,    1894,    Ft.    Smith, 
Ark., 

289.  Win.    Henry    Wilson,    M.    D.,       (b.  Oct.  26,  1866,  Rockville,  Canada. 

Son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (Errett)  Wilson. 

Maude  was  graduated  from  Monticello,  Minn.,  High  School 
1 888,  Mem.  of  Sat.  Afternoon  Club  Ft.  Smith  '88  to  '96;  Mem. 
Literary  Score  Chic.  1900,  Pres.  1911-12,  this  club  being  affiliated 
with  all  progressive  activities;  eligible  to  patriotic  societies  in 
several  lines. 

Dr.  Wilson  was  reared  in  Benton  Co.,  Iowa,  attending  dif- 
ferent schools  and  colleges,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  in  1893,  B.  L.  Since  1898  has  practiced 
medicine  in  Chicago,  pathologist  in  Hahnemann  College,  Chicago, 
1890.  Registrar  since  1900.  He  has  held  consulting  positions 
and  elective  ones,  in  various  organizations  and  has  become  a 
trusted  and  noted  man  in  his  specialty.  Fraternity :  Sigma  Alpha 
Epsilon;  Clubs:  Columbia,  Chicago  Motor.  Address:  W.  Henry 
Wilson,  M.  D..  3129  Rhodes  Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 

CHILDREN  — WILSON. 
MAUD5    (MARY4  SAMUEL3  ROBERT"   HUGH1) 

290.  (1)   Imogene  Wilson,  (b.  Sept.   18,   1901,  Chicago,   111. 

291.  (2)   Elizabeth    Wilson,  (b.  July  24,  1906,  Chicago.   111. 

MARY4    (SAMUEL3   ROBERT'    HUGH1) 

292.  (2)   Carlos    Robert    Fillmore,        (b.  Jan.  :>,   1873,  Champaign,   111. 

(d.  May  17,  1900,  Nevada,  Mo. 

Was  graduated  from  the  High  School,  Monticello,  Minn., 
1895,  from  the  University  of  Arkansas,  A.  B.,  1899,  ami  was 
killed  while  traveling,  at  Nevada,  Mo.  Buried  at  Monticello, 
Minn. 

293.  (3)   Lavius    Byron    Fillmore,        (1).   Nov.   30,   187"),   Champaign,    111. 

(d.  July  29„  1895,  Monticella,  Minn. 

294.  (4)   Earle  Gillespie   Fillmore,       (b.  Sept.  2,   1878,  Champaign,   111. 

Accidental    death    from    heing 

caught   in   machinery,  (d.  Feb.  19,  1891,  Monticello,   Minn. 


82  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Steivart  and  Descendants. 

295.  (5)   Paul    Evans    Fillmore,  (b.  May  15,  1880,  Chaampaign,  111. 

(d.  Nov.  30,  1880. 

296.  (6)   Lorin   Fillmore,  (b.  May  5,  1882,  Champaign,  111. 

(d.  Dec.  27,  1883,  Monticello,  Minn. 

297.  (7)   Mildred    Alevia    Fillmore,     (b.  June  28,  1887,  Monticello,  Minn. 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

298'.    (5)  Amelia    Jane    Stewart,  (b.  Sept.  5,  1846,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

299.  (6)   Margaret    Patton    Stewart,  (b.  Aug.  20,  1848,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

(d.  June    12,    1870,    Champaign,    111. 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

300.  (7)   Robert    Evans    Stewart,  (b.  Apr.   12,   1852,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

m.  June  26,  1884,  Athena,  Ore. 
301.;  Mary    Loretta    Burrill,  (b.  Dec.   27,   1864,   Freeport,   111. 

Dan.  John  and  Harriett  (Winchester)  Burrill. 

The  niece  of  Rev.  Sanford  and  Dr.  T.  J.  Burrill  of  Univ.  of 
Illinois.  Returned  to  Oregon  in  1882  to  care  for  her  uncle's 
children,  and  married  Robert.  Prosperity  came  in  no  small  meas- 
ure, and  they  are  active  and  influential  members  of  the  com- 
munity of  Athena,  Oregon.  Robert  is  a  well-known  Prohibition- 
ist of  decided  views. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (ROBT.    EVANS). 

ROBERT*   (SAMUEL3  ROBERT2  HUGH1) 

302.  (1)   Ruth    Carson    Stewart,  (b.  Feb.  14,  1894,  Athena,  Ore. 

Was    graduated     from     High 
school    in    1913, 

303.  (2)   Louis    Francis    Stewart,  (b.  Sept.   9,    1897,   Athena,    Ore. 

LYMAN 

SAMUEL3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

304.  (8)   Emma    Stewart,  (b.  Mar.   10,  1854,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

m.  Jan.   16,   1873,  Champaign, 
111., 

305.  George    Henry   Lyman,    C.    E.,     (b.  Oct.  4,   1850,  Springfield,  111. 

Son  of  Henry  Pratt  and  Mercy  (Sanders)  Lyman,  New 
York  and  Vt. 

"Emma  S.  has  been  charter  officer  of  a  number  of  philan- 
thropic  and   civil,   as   well   as   literary,   organizations.      She   was 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  83 

sponsor  for  a  girls'  club  over  thirty  years,  and  sent  four  groups 
of  young  girls  out  to  the  world's  helping.  Several  orphan  girls 
owe  their  educated,  and  useful  careers  to  the  training  in  her 
home,  while  her  pen  was  ever  at  the  service  of  all  local  benefit." 
Regent  local  chapter  D.  A.  R.  1914. 

(Rec.  of  Univ.  of  111.  1914.     Woman's  Who's  Who.) 

"Both  were  students  of  the  Univ.  of  111.  where  Mr.  Lyman 
was  graduated  in  the  first  class  of  1872.  He  was  of  Colonial  and 
English  ancestry.  Richard  Lyman  of  High  Onger,  Essex  Co., 
England,  with  his  wife  Sarah  (Osborne)  and  children  coming 
over  on  the  ship  Zion,  the  day  of  whose  coming  caused  a  day  of 
Thanksgiving.  From  Roxbury,  Mass.,  Richard  went  to  Conn., 
and  became  one  of  the  founders  of  Hartford,  and  his  name  is 
inscribed  on  a  stone  column  in  memory  of  the  first  settlers.  Mr. 
Lyman  was  a  Civ.  Eng.  on  the  111.  Central  Ry.,  and  put  in  the 
transfers  at  Cairo,  for  the  Cotton  Belt.  He  came  into  Ark.  with 
the  Little  Rock  and  Ft.  Smith,  as  Asst.  Supt,  and  seeing  at  the 
latter  place  fine  business  opportunity,  he  founded  in  1884  a  Real 
Estate  and  Abstract  Company,  and  established  other  financial  in- 
stitutions of  great  worth  to  the  community,  for  their  reliability. 
He  has  had  many  Masonic  honors,  and  received  in  1909  one  of 
the  few  appointments  ever  given  by  a  Democratic  Gov.  of  the 
State,  to  a  Republican,  as  Pres.  of  the  ''Million-Dollar-Free 
Bridge"  over  the  Arkansas  River,  at  Ft.  Smith;  a  beautiful 
structure,  erected  without  one  hint  of  graft".  Also  president  of 
State  Abstract  Association,  191  o. — Lyman  Genealogy. 

CHILDREN  —  LYMAN. 

EMMA*    (sAm'L.3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

306.  (1)   Georgina   Lyman,  (b.  Dec.   17,  1885,  Ft.   Smith.  Ark. 

m.    Oct.   27,    1909,    Ft.    Smith, 
Ark., 

307.  Paul   Carroll   Edwards,  1).  I'd).    11,    1882,    Knightstown,   Ind 

Son  of  Joel  B.  and  Elizabeth   (Emery)   Edwards. 

Georgina  was  graduated  from  High  School  1903,  and  from 
Leland  Stanford  Univ.  1907,  taking  dramatic  honors.  Fraternity, 
Kappa  Alpha  Theta ;  Degree  A.  B.  Married  Mr.  Edwards  of 
Stanford  University,  late  of  San  Francisco,  a  journalist  of  marked 
ability,  now  editor  of  the  Houston  (Texas)  Press,  (1914).    Fra- 


84  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

ternity,  Delta  Epsilon.  Both  were  students  at  Stanford  at  the 
time  of  the  earthquake  of  April  18,  1906,  being  for  ten  days 
completely  cut  off  from  communication  with  friends.  Studied 
music  in  Chicago,  1909. 

Paul  C.  was  graduated  from  Shortridge  High  School, 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  1902.  Of  Colonial  ancestry  —  son  of  Joel  B. 
Edwards  and  Elizabeth  Emery;  Joel  was  son  of  Morris  F. 
Edwards  and  Rose  Anne  Carey  who  was  a  daughter  of  Waitside 
Munson  Carey,  a  soldier  of  War  of  1812',  and  Nancy  Rock,  also 
related  to  Alice  and  Phoebe  Cary.  Elizabeth  Emery,  daughter 
of  Dr.  John  P.  Emery,  b.  1812,  removed  to  Ohio,  1817.  Dem. 
Rep.  to  General  Assembly  from  Clermont  1853.  Helped  "frame" 
New  Constitution  for  Ohio  185 1.  A  man  of  wide  information  by 
reading  and  research;  son  of  Judge  Emery  of  N.  J.,  who 
removed  to  Loveland,  Ohio,  in  181 7.  Prominent  in  political 
affairs;  Rep.  in  Legislature  1828  and  1829.  Judge  of  Common 
Pleas  Court  1832-37.  Organized  the  Loveland  Horticultural 
and  Agricultural  Association,  and  his  press  articles  were  known 
statewide,  and  through  him  Loveland  became  widely  known  for 
its  environs  and  delightful  community.  Dr.  Emery  m.  Emmaline 
Starr  Noble  who  was  daughter  of  Dr.  Asiel  Noble  and  Eliza 
Harberger  and  Eliza  was  daughter  of  Henry  and  Eliza  Harberger 
of  Philadelphia  and  came  from  Germany. 

CHILDREN  —  EDWARDS. 

GEORGINA0    (EM MA4  SAM'L3  ROB't2   HUGH1) 

308.  (1)   Paul    Carroll,   Jr.,  (b.  May  9,   1914,   Houston,  Texas. 

EMMA*    (SAM'L3   ROB'T2    HUGH1) 

309.  (2)   Henry    Pratt    Lyman,  (b.  Mar.  25,  1890,  Ft  Smith,  Ark. 

Real  Estate,  Loans,  Abstract  and  Bldg.  &  Loan. 

Graduated  from  High  School  1907,  attended  law  school  of 
University  of  Illinois  for  two  years,  but  was  obliged  to  leave 
college  on  account  of  his  father's  failing  health.  Fraternity, 
Phi  Delta  Theta.  Sec.  of  State  Abstract  Association,  1910.  Sec. 
and  treas.  for  state  body  to  revise  state  constitution,  1914. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  85 

SAM'L.3    (rOIV't."    HUGH.1  ) 

310.  (!))  Arthur  Robinson  Stewart,     (b.  July  25,  1855,  Frankfort,  O. 

m.    Sept.    1.    L900,    Zanesville, 

Ohio. 

311.  Margaret  Nesbaum   Roper,  (b.  July  1,  1867,  Zanesville,  O. 

Dau.  of  Charles  Roper,  Zanesville,  O.,  of  Colonial  ancestry. 
Born  at  Francistown,  Mass.  Mother,  Susan  (Fairbanks)  Ded- 
ham,  Mass.,  related  (cousin)  to  Ex-Vice-Pres.  Fairbanks. 
Margaret's  mother,  Amelia  Nesbaum,  was  of  German  ancestry, 
while  her  grandmother  was  Margaret  Mac  Donald,  born  in 
Scotland  of  the  family  who  succored  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 
The  Ropers  may  have  come  over  in  the  Mayflower  or  very  soon 
after,  and  have  Colonial  Dames  and  D.  A.  R.  rights  through 
the  Ropers  and  Fairbanks.  Sir  Thomas  More  was  an  ancestor 
of  the  Ropers. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART   (ARTHUR) . 
ARTHUR4    (SAM'L.3    ROb't.2    HUGH1) 

312.  (1)   Lyman    Roper    Stewart.         (b.  June    18,    1902,    Champaign,    111. 

313.  (2)   Charles    Robert    Stewart,       (b.  Nov.   11,   1903,  Champaign,  111. 

(d.  Oct.   3,    1904,   Champaign,    111. 

314.  (3)   Donald  Judson  Stewart,         (b.  Jan.  25,  1906,  Champaign,  111. 

315.  (4)   Katherine    Elizabeth    Stew-   (b.  Feb.   23,   1909,   Champaign,   111. 

art, 

Arthur  inherited  the  old  home  called  "Forest  Rest,"  at 
Champaign,  111.  After  purchasing  the  interest  of  other  heirs,  he 
lived  there  until  191 1,  when  the  Illinois  Central  R.  R.,  requiring 
it  for  traffic  purposes,  purchased  it  for  a  record  price,  and  steel 
rails  now  cover  the  once  attractive  spot.  These  lands  owned  by 
SamT,  Coulter,  and  John  Stewart  in  1855,  faced  the  unbroken 
roll  of  the  prairie  to  the  west,  and  sloped  to  the  rivulet  that 
bordered  the  edge  of  the  Mashaw  Montuck,  the  Indian  name  for 
the  "big  grove"  that  lay,  a  dark  and  beautiful  background,  to  the 
wild  prairie,  to  the  front  for  eighteen  miles.  The  boundless 
extent  of  billowing  grass,  where  "boomed"  the  prairie  chicken, 
with  breaks  of  wonderful  colors  of  acres  of  wild  flowers,  there 
the  elm  and  linden  trees  swept  the  water's  edge.  The  groves 
of  walnut  and  willow,  the  magnificent  crab  orchards  that  flung 
yard-long  pearl-pink  boughs,  and  perfumed  the  breeze  for  miles ; 


86  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

the  noisy  black  birds  secure  in  their  thorny  homes,  the  hillsides 
rich  with  acres  of  blue-bells  and  May-apples,  the  lowlands  yellow 
with  cowslips,  and  acres  and  acres  of  the  lithe  brown-stemmed 
hazel;  the  wonderful  white  sanded  springs  where  the  children 
drank  and  watched  their  mirrored  faces;  here  the  "prairie  fires 
swept  from  long  distances,  catching  the  tumble  weeds  and  flinging 
them  aloft,  where  they  burst  into  balls  of  fire  and  terrified,  while 
they  fascinated,  the  watchers,  as  the  red  flames  sprang  toward 
the  cottage  homes.  All  this  is  now  but  a  beautiful  memory  to 
the  few  left  of  this  once  large  community-family. 

Arthur  now  lives  at  "Beasley  Place,"  Champaign. 

STEWART. 

SAM'L.3    (ROB'T.2    HUGH1) 

316.  (10)   Walter   Newton   Stewart,     (b.  Jan.  25,  1858,  Champaign,  111. 

m.  Nov.  19,  1884,  Urbana,  111.,  I<}0  'R.r.H.'S  ^AiO /*A.WA<>  0, 

317.  Carrie  Flora  Burrill,  (b.  Aug.    11,   1862,   Freeport,   111. 

Robert's  wife  is  sister  and  niece  of  Rev.  Sanford  and  Dr. 
Burrill,  dau.  of  John  and  Harriett   (Winchester)    Burrill. 

Walter  was  named  by  his  grandfather  Robert,  for  the  High 
Stewards  of  Scotland.  He  was  a  student  of  Univ.  of  111.  and 
married  and  left  for  Shelby,  Neb.,  1885,  and  in  a  few  years 
removed  to  Ingles,  Neb.  (1900)  on  the  Mississippi  River  where 
he  purchased  an  extensive  hay  and  stock  ranch,  and  taking 
advantage  in  1910  of  the  opening  of  the  Dakota  lands  he 
removed  to  Stuart,  Neb.,  to  educate  his  children,  securing  for 
them  lands  in  South  Dakota,  at  Carter. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART   (WALTER) . 
WALTER4    (SAM'L.3    ROb't.2    HUGH1) 

318.  (1)   Clarence    Burrill    Stewart,     (b.  Aug.   16,   1886,   Shelby,   Neb. 

319.  (2)  Winifred  Stewart,  (b.  Nov.  7,   1889,   Shelby,   Neb. 

(d.  Mar.  22,    1890,   Shelby,   Neb. 

320.  (3)  Irene  Elsa  Stewart,  (b.  July  7,  1-891,  Shelby,  Neb. 

321.  (4)   Arthur      Rarlph      Stewart,   (b.  Mar.   31,   1893,   Shelby,   Neb. 

Pharmacist. 

322.  (5)  Gerald   Evans  Stewart,  (b.  Nov.  28,   1896,   Shelby,   Neb. 

323.  (6)  Esther  Frances  Stewart,         (b.  Dec.  20,  1898,  Shelby,  Neb. 

324.  (7)   Alice  Louise  Stewart,  (b.  Jan.  16,  1900,  Ingles,  Neb. 

325.  (8)  Vera  May  Stewart,  (b.  April  25,    1902,    Ingles,   Neb. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  end  Descendants.  87 

ROM.-     (HUGH1  ) 

(1)    Deacon     Samuel     Gillespie  (b.  Apr.     I,     1816,     Bloomingburgh, 
Stewart,  X.  Y. 

2nd  m.  Nov.  16,  1871,  Chicago,  (d.  May  10,  1891,  Champaign,  111. 
111., 

326.  Margaret   Cloyde,  <1>.  June  30,    1816,   London,   Eng. 

(d.  Aug.   20,    1896,    Burnhara    Hos- 
pital, Champaign,  111. 

TAYLOR. 

MARGARETTA3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1.) 

327.  (2)   Margaretta  Stewart,  (b.  Feb.    14,    1818,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  1837,  Frankfort,  0.,  N.  V. 

(d.  Feb.    11.    1889,    Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 

328.  Isaac  N.  Taylor,  (b.  Sept.  8,  1817. 

(d.  June  3,   1899. 

Tribute  to  Mrs.  M.  S.  Taylor  by  her  niece,  Esther  Stewart 
Hunt,  1893. 

"Aunt  Margaretta  attended  school  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio, 
taught  by  the  Clark  Sisters  of  Tevvksbury,  Mass.,  and  Mrs. 
Coggin,  wife  of  Rev.  Mr.  Coggin,  of  Boxford,  still  in  the  service. 
I  saw  her  last  summer,  a  lovely  woman  of  82  years.  Mrs.  Sim- 
mons, the  mother  of  Father  Christian  Endeavor  Clark,  died  many 
years  ago,  and  she  gave  her  boy  to  Edward  Clark,  who  was  her 
half  brother,  to  educate  for  the  ministry.  The  influence  of  these 
Yankee  teachers  have  moulded  and  bent  my  own  life,  through 
aunt  Margaretta's  teachings  and  influence.  I  was  under  her 
roof  a  year,  attending  Liber  College,  near  Portland,   Ind. 

CHILDREN  —  TAYLOR. 

MARGTA3    (ROR't.-    HUGH1) 

329.  (1)   Robert    Stewart    Taylor.         (b.  May   22,    1838,   St.    Mary's,   near 

m.  Liber,  Ind.,  June  30,  1858,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

330.  Fanny  Wright,  (b.  Aug.    31,    1838,    Randolph    Co., 

Ind. 

ROBERT  STEWART  TAYLOR,  Lawyer. 
"May  22,  1838,  Rev.  Isaac  N.  and  Margaretta  (Stewart)  T. 
moved  with  the  family  to  Indiana,  in  Robert's  childhood;  acad. 
edu.    m.  Fanny  Wright  of  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.  June  30,  1858,  f. 


88  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

of  Frank  B.  Taylor;  admitted  to  bar  i860;  prae'd  at  Fort  Wayne; 
now  Sen.  Mem.  Taylor  and  Hulse;  Pros.  Arty.  1867-8;  Judge 
Com.  Pleas  Court  1869-70;  Mem.  Ind.  House  Rep.  1871-2:  Mem. 
Miss.  River  Com.  since  1881 ;  Mem.  Monetary  Com. ;  appointed 
by  executive  com.  Indianapolis.  Mem.  Conference  1897;  Repub. 
One  of  organizers  Am.  Bar.  Association.  At  present  Sec'y.  and 
chairman  Com.  on  patent,  trade  mark  and  copyright  law,  1903. 

Home  2905  Fairfield  Ave.,  Office  Elerton  Bldg.,  Ft.  Wayne, 
Ind." 

From  "Who's  Who  in  Am." 

JUDGE  ROBERT  STEWART  TAYLOR  OF  FT.  WAYNE,  IXD. 

''The  oldest  member  of  the  Mississippi  River  Commission, 
the  organization  which  has  complete  charge  of  all  the  work  upon 
that  mighty  stream,  Judge  Taylor  was  appointed  in  1881  by 
Pres.  Garfield  to  succeed  Gen.  Benj.  Harrison,  who  had  been 
elected  U.  S.  Senator  from  Ind.,  and  who  later  became  President. 

The  work  of  the  Mississippi  River  Commission,  consists  of 
keeping  the  channel  of  the  stream  open,  building  levees,  and  by 
other  means  keeping  the  surrounding  lands  from  being  flooded. 
To  do  this  necessitates  the  employment  of  a  vast  army  of  men, 
and  Judge  Taylor,  in  company  with  other  men  of  the  Commis- 
sion, makes  a  number  of  trips  up  and  down  the  river  each  year. 
He  is  a  leading  lawyer  of  Indiana,  and  always  canvasses  the 
State  in  Presidential  campaigns,  giving  great  aid  to  the  Repub- 
lican cause.  He  was  one  of  the  Monetary  Commission  in  1897, 
and  when  a  candidate  for  the  U.  S.  Senate  in  1899,  he  carried  the 
conservative  vote  of  the  State,  when  defeated  by  Beveridge. 
Of  him,  his  sister  Esther  writes  in  1893,  "Stuart  had  a  very 
delightful  day  at  Cincinnati  some  time  ago,  finding  the  house  we 
lived  in,  and  standing  with  uncovered  head,  where  over  forty 
years  ago  he  played  as  a  child.  He  is  a  charming  story  teller, 
and  fills  the  house  with  laughter  and  joy;  such  a  strong,  sensible 
and  sunny  nature  he  has,  even  while  carrying  tremendous  care 
for  his  different  cases." 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  89 

CHILDREN  —TAYLOR   (  R.  S.). 

ROBERT4     (MARGTA3    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

331.  (1)    Frank    Bursley   Taylor,  (b.  Xov.  23,    I860,   Ft.   Wayne.   Ind. 

m.    Mackinac    tsld.,    April    24, 
1899, 

332.  Minnetta  Ketchum,  (b.  July  2,    1865,   Huron,  Ohio. 

"Frank  Bursley  Taylor;  Geologist,  1).  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.  Nov. 
23,  i860;  s.  Robert  Stewart  and  Fanny  (Wright)  T.  Graduated 
High  School,  1881;  attended  Harvard  as  special  student,  without 
entering  for  degree.  Married  Minnetta  A.  Ketchum  of  Mackinac 
Isld.,  Mich.,  April  24,  1899.  Since  1892  has  published  numerous 
papers  relating  to  history  of  Great  Lakes  and  Niagara  Falls, 
and  to  the  glacial  and  post-glacial  geol.,  the  lake  region,  both 
U.  S.  and  Canada,  employed  in  Mich.  Geological  Survey  1900; 
In  U.  S.  Geol.  Sur.  in  1908.  Author,  the  Planetary  System,  a 
study  of  its  Structure  and  Growth,  1903.  Address  548  Home 
Ave.,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind."— Who's  Who. 

MARGARETTA3     (ROBT."    HUGH1) 

333.  (2)   Esther    Taylor,    Author,         (b.  Oct.   22,    1840,    St.    Mary's    near 

m.  Oct.,  1858,  Champaign,  111.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

(d.  May  7,   1898,   Boston,  Mass. 

334.  Sam'l.  J.  Housh,  salesman,  (b.  1832,   Ripley,   Ohio. 

(d.  Cincinnati,   Ohio. 

CHILDREN  —  HOUSH. 

ESTHER4    (MARGTA3  ROB't.2  HUC.H1) 

335.  (1)   Chas.  Housh,  (b.  Nov.,  I860,  Ripley,  Ohio. 

(d.  Dec,   1869,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 

336.  (2)   Frank  E.  Housh,  manufac-   (b.  Feb.,    1862,    Ripley,    Ohio. 

turer, 

m.  June,  1898,  Boston,  Mass., 
.".:'i7.    Harriet  Bustin,  (b.  Union   Springs,   X.   Y. 

Resides  at  Boston,  Mass. 

IN    MEMORIAM  — MRS.    ESTHER    TAYLOR    HOUSH. 

"Born  Oct.  22.  1840,  died  May  7,  1898.     Buried  in   Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 
"After  a  life  spent  in  active  work  for  humanity,  Mrs.  Esther 
(Taylor)  Housh  passed  away  to  the  higher  life  beyond.  Possessing 
a   charming  personality,   and   rare  qualities  of  the  heart   which 


90  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

endeared  her  to  her  family  and  friends,  she  also  drew  many  to 
her  by  her  intellectual  vigor,  and  deep  poetical  instinct.  She 
consecrated  herself  to  earnest,  helpful  work,  for  the  uplift  of 
the  unfortunate  and  erring,  and  by  her  example,  showed  that  even 
this  life  held  much  that  was  beneficent  and  helpful  to  all.  Her 
cheerful,  hopeful  serenity  even  amidst  severe  trials,  made  a 
marked  impression  on  the  minds  of  those  who  knew  her.  With 
clear  spiritual  insight,  she  recognized  that  religion  was  an  attri- 
bute of  the  soul  toward  God,  not  a  creed,  a  life,  a  litany,  a  service, 
and  a  sacrifice,  nor  a  spectacle,  and  she  exemplified  this  in  her 
daily  life. 

"The  immediate  family  are  her  son,  Frank  Ellsworth  Housh, 
and  her  brothers  and  sisters,  Judge  R.  S.  Taylor,  and  Samuel 
R.  Taylor,  and  Mrs.  W.  L.  Hulse  and  Isaac  N.  Taylor  of  this  city, 
and  Mrs.  Bertha  T.  Rehm  of  Kansas  City.  She  was  born  at  St. 
Mary's,  near  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  lived  a  short  time  in  Ft. 
Wayne,  Ind.,  and  later  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  she 
established  a  Woman's  Magazine  in  1877,  entitled  "Women  at 
Work."  The  publication  was  removed  to  Brattleboro,  Vt,  in 
1882',  where  she  continued  her  editorial  work  upon  the  Woman's 
Magazine,  and  it  was  here  that  she  became  actively  engaged  in 
the  temperance  work.  She  was  President  of  the  Vermont  W.  C. 
T.  U.  for  ten  years.  During  this  time  she  edited  the  National 
W.  C.  T.  U.  Bulletin,  and  then  became  closely  associated  with 
Miss  Willard,  whose  warm  and  intimate  friendship  she  con- 
tinued to  enjoy.  About  six  years  ago  she  removed  to  Boston, 
where  she  continued  her  active  temperance  work  as  State  Secre- 
tary of  Mass.  W.  C.  T.  U.  She  was  also  the  author  of  man} 
popular  temperance  leaflets." 

338.  (3)   William    J.    Taylor,    Jour-   (b.  July    12,    1843,    Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

nalist,  (d.  July,  1871,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

MARGT.VJ    (ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

339.  (4)   Sophia  Taylor,  (b.  July   25,    1845,   Cincinnati,    O. 

m.   1868,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.. 

340.  William  L.  Hulse,  Mechanic.         (b.   Nov.  1,  1835,  Morristown,  N.  J. 

(d.  Aug.  8,   1905,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  91 

CHILDREN  —  HULSE  (WM.  L.). 
SOPHIA4    (  MARGTA3  ROBT.2  HUGH1) 

341.  (1)   Luretta  E.  Ilulse,  (b.  Nov.  4,  18G!>,  Ft.  Wayne,  tnd. 

m.  1891,  Ft.  Wayne.   Iiul., 

342.  William  H.  Crighton,  (b.  Oct.    19,   1864,  Ft.  Wayne,    [nd. 

Mechanical  Draughtsman. 

Luretta  attended  Ft.  Wayne  High  School  and  studied  music 
in  Chicago. 

CHILDREN  —  CRIGHTON. 

LURETTA*    (SOPHIA4    MARGT.V'    Kob't."    HUGH1) 

343.  (1)   Kenneth  Stewart  Crighton,   (b.   Nov.  26,    1895,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

344.  (2)   Malcolm  Murray  Crighton,   (b.  July  25,    L902,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 

Student 

345.  (3)   Stanley  Carson  Crighton,      (b.  June  8,   1905,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 

SOPHIA4    (MARGTA3  ROB't.2   HUGH1) 

346.  (2)   William   Stewart   Hulse,         (b.  Feb.   28.   1871,   Ft.   Wayne.    Ind. 

m.  1911,  New  York  City, 

347.  Caroline  Schonberg,  (b.  Frankfort,   Germany. 

William  Stewart  Hulse  is  an  Electrical  Eng.,  New  York 
City.  Attended  Univ.  of  Pa.  and  was  graduated  from  Mass. 
Institute  of  Technology,  1904.  Member  Amer.  Inst,  of  Electrical 
Engs. 

SOPHIA4    ( MARGTA3  ROB't2  HUGH1) 

348.  (3)   Elwin  Murray  Hulse,  Atty.,   (b.  Jan.  1,  1875,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

m.  1902,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind., 

349.  Grace  Litton  Harding,  (b.  Sept.  29,   1877,  Ft.  Wayne,   Ind. 

Elwin  is  with  his  uncle,  Judge  Robert  Stuart  Taylor,  of  the 
Miss.  River  Commission  at  Ft.  Wayne,  in  General  and  Patent 
Law.  Attended  Llniv.  of  Purdue,  and  Univ.  of  Michigan ; 
Fraternity,  Phi  Delta  Theta  and  320  Mason.  His  wife  attended 
the  Ft.  Wayne  High  School. 

CHILDREN  — HULSE   (ELWIN  M.) 
ELWIN5    ( SOPHIA4  MARGTA3  ROB't2  HUGH1) 

350.  (1)   Stewart  Harding  Hulse,         (b.  Sept.  9,  1903,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

351.  (2)   Edward  Litton  Hulse,  (b.  Aug.   12,   1907,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


92  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezuart  and  Descendants. 

MARGTA3    (ROBT.2  HUGH1) 

352.  (5)   Isaac   Newton    Taylor,   Jr.,   (b.  Nov.  29,  1847,   Portland,  Ind. 

m.   1871,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind., 

353.  Annie    L.    Maples,  (b.  Oct.   3,   1850,   Ft." Wayne,   Ind. 

Resides  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.     Wholesale  lumber  business. 

CHILDREN  — TAYLOR  (ISAAC  N.,  JR.) 
ISAAC*    ( MARGTA3  ROB'T2  HUGH1) 

354.  (1)   Arthur    Taylor,  (b.  Sept.,   1873,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 

(d.  Aug.,  1874. 

355.  (2)   Edward  Stewart  Taylor,       (b.  July  25,   1875,   Ft.   Wayne,  Ind. 

m.    1902,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 

356.  Rosella   K.   Meegan,  (b.  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

Mechanical  Eng.  of  New  York  City.  Was  graduated  from 
Lehigh  Univ.  Degree  B.  S.  Mech.  Eng. ;  Fraternity,  Sigma  Chi. 

ISAAC4    (MARGTA3   ROb't2   HUGH1) 

357.  (3)  Ethelwyn    Taylor,  (b.  Aug.  29,   1881,  Ft.  Wayne,   Ind. 

m.    1909,    Ft.    Wayne, 

358.  Norton    U.    Fisher,  (b.  Cleveland,   Ohio. 

Life  Insurance,  Ft.  Wayne.  Attended  Oberlin  and  Williams 
Colleges.  Ethelwyn  attended  Ft.  Wayne  High  School,  and 
studied  music  in  Boston. 

CHILDREN  —  FISHER. 

ETHELWYN5    (iSAAC4  MARGTA3  ROBT2   HUGH)1 

359.  (1)   Dorothy  Noble  Fisher,  (b.  Nov.  3.  1910,  Hartford,  Conn. 

ISAAC4    ( MARGTA3   ROB'T2    HUGH1) 

360.  (4)  Jessica   Marguerite  Taylor,  (b.  Feb.  6,  1884,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

m.    1908,    New    York    City. 

361.  Harold   M.   Stark,   C.  E.(  (b.  Watertown,   N.   Y. 

Harold  was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  Wisconsin.  Resides 
Detroit,  Mich. 

CHILDREN  —  STARK. 

JESSICA5    (ISAAC4    MARGTA3    ROb't2    HUGH1) 

362.  (1)  John    Carlton    Stark,  (b.  Jan.  10,  1910,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Pcsccuduiits.  93 

ISAAC'1   (MARGTAa  ROB'T2  HUGH3  ) 

363.  (5)   Carlton    Stewart   Taylor,        (b.  Dec.  27,  1880,  Ft.  Wayne,   End. 

(d.  Dec.  23,  1892,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

MARGTA3    (ROB'T-   HUGH1) 

364.  (6)   Samuel    R.    Taylor,  (b.  Jan.   26,    1851,   Portland,    Ind. 

m.    1885,    Defiance,    Ohio, 

365.  Isabella    Houghton,  (b.  June   10,   18!»8,  Westminster,  Vt. 

Resides  at  Ft.  Wayne  and  is  well  known  in  musical  circles,  in 
business,  and  as  a  musician. 

CHILDREN  — TAYLOR   (SAM'L). 
SAM'L4    ( MARGTA3  ROBT"   HUGH1) 

366.  (1)   Houghton    Wells    Taylor,     (b.  June  10,  1898,  Defiance,  Ohio. 

MARGTA3    (ROB'T2    HUGH1) 

367.  (7)  John    Taylor,  (b.  July   19,   1853,   Portland,   Ind. 

(d.  Oct.,   1877,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 
m.  1875,   Ft.   Wayne,    Ind. 

368.  Flora   Zollars,  (b.  

(d.  Chicago,   111. 
Lumber  merchant. 

CHILDREN  — TAYLOR  (JOHN). 
JOHN4    ( MARGTA3  ROB'T2    HUGH1) 

369.  (1)  Grace    Taylor,  (b.  Feb.  1877,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

(d.  Oct.,   1877. 

MARGTA3    (ROB'T2  HUGH1) 

370.  (8)   Bertha   Taylor,  (b.  Oct.  14,  1857,  Portland,  Ind. 

m.   1879,   Ft.  Wayne,   Ind. 

371.  George    Rehm,    Merchant,  (b.  June  8,  1853,  Louisville.  Ky. 

CHILDREN  — REHM. 

BERTHA4    ( MARGTA3  ROB'T2  HUGH1) 

-372.    (1)   Roy  Rehm,  (b.  Jan.,   1883,  Louisville,  Ky. 

(d.  Sept.   1906,   San   Francisco,   Cal. 

373.  (2)   Fern    Rehm,  (b.  May,  1885,  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

(d.  Sept.,   1905,  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

374.  (3)  Ralph    Rehm,  (b.  Feb.  9,  1887,  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

375.  (4)  Robert   Rehm,  (b.  Oct.  5,  1890,  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

Box  and  Basket  Mfg.,  No.   1102  N.  3d  St.,  Kansas  City, 
Kan. 


94  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

TAYLOR  — MARGARETTA3   (ROBERT2  HUGH1). 

"Margaretta  Stewart  Taylor  was  born  in  Bloooiingburgh, 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  14,  1818.  Her  father,  Robert  Stewart,  was  a  mer- 
chant for  a  short  time.  Early  in  her  childhood  he  emigrated  to 
the  new  and  wild  state  of  Ohio,  and  settled  in  the  rich  Scioto 
Valley,  near  Chillicothe.  There  on  a  beautiful  farm,  Margaretta 
grew  to  womanhood,  and  there  at  nineteen  years  of  age,  she 
was  married  to  Isaac  N.  Taylor,  a  Pres.  Minister,  who  had 
already  consecrated  his  life  to  pioneer  preaching  and  teaching. 
Her  life  was  mostly  spent  in  Ind.,  filled  with  the  cares,  labors 
and  privations  that  'belong  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  a  new 
country.  She  was  a  slender,  delicate  girl,  and  her  friends  did 
not  expect  at  the  time  that  she  could  survive  her  marriage  many 
years.  But  though  a  semi-invalid  always,  she  brought  up  a 
family  of  eight  children,  despite  the  hardships  of  her  life,  and 
lived  to  pass  the  allotted  three  score  and  ten.  For  several  years 
she  suffered  from  ailment  for  which  there  was  no  hope  of  cure, 
and  her  way  to  the  grave  was  a  path  of  weakness  and  suffering; 
but  she  bore  it  all  with  heroic  and  saintlike  fortitude  and  patience. 
She  was  a  Christian  of  simple  and  unquestioning  faith.  None 
of  the  misgivings  that  harass  the  minds  of  many  in  these  doubt- 
ing days,  ever  entered  her  heart.  She  was  as  sure  of  the  daily 
presence  and  care  of  the  Divine  Father  as  of  the  return  of 
sunlight.  Through  her  last  clays  when  any  of  her  children  or 
friends  made  an  opportune  call,  or  brought  her  something 
specially  grateful,  her  explanation  of  it  was,  "God  sent  you." 
She  died  on  the  71st  anniversary  of  her  birth,  the  same  birthday 
in  Heaven  as  on  earth,  Feb.  14th.  Her  friends  will  remember 
long  her  great  love  for  flowers,  and  her  success  in  the  cultivation 
of  them  and  during  her  later  years,  much  of  her  time  was  given 
to  following  this  delightful  pursuit;  and  the  plants  themselves 
seemed  to  return  her  affection,  and  to  bloom  for  her  as  though 
it  were  a  pleasure.  After  a  long  life  of  unselfish  devotion  to  duty, 
ripening  at  last  into  that  serene  dignity  and  beauty  which  becomes 
'the  sanctified  mother  of  men',  she  has  gone  to  her  rest  and  her 
reward." 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  cud  Descendants.  95 

STEWART. 

ROBERT2    (HUGH1  I 

376.  (3)   Dr.    Geo.    Horton    Stewart,  (b.  Oct.    22,    1819,    Bloomingburgh, 

1st.  m.  July   12,   1845,  Cincin-  N.  Y. 

nati,   Ohio.  (d.  Oct.   1,    1894,    Newport,    Ky. 

377.  Sophia    F.    Newton,  (b.  

(d.  Feb.   26,    1864,   Cincinnati,   O. 

Dau.  of  Capt.  Xewton  of  Cincinnati,  O. 

GEORGE  HORTON   STEWART. 

Dr.  George  Stewart  was  taken  west  while  a  baby,  in  a 
"dandy",  in  1820,  to  Frankfort,  Ohio.  He  was  graduated  from 
Miami  Univ.,  Oxford,  O..  1843.  Read  medicine,  and  practiced 
until  1866.  He  afterward  settled  permanently  in  Xewport.  Ky.. 
where  he  had  a  drug  store. 

A  MEMORY  TRIBUTE  TO  SOPHIA  XEWTON  STEWART. 

When  Morgan  made  his  famous  raid  through  Ky.,  and  into 
Ohio,  Dr.  George  Stewart  was  absent  from  home  on  a  pro- 
fessional visit,  when  the  Confederate  Capt.  and  his  officers 
appeared  at  the  home  and  courteously  asked  for  breakfast.  With 
sweet  dignity,  aunt  Sophia  told  them  they  could  give  their  orders 
to  the  cook,  as  she  could  not  feed  her  country's  enemies,  and 
calmly  retired  to  her  room.  Passing  through  the  house,  they 
saw  the  piano,  and  begged  for  music  while  they  waited.  Alpha, 
the  eldest  daughter,  and  a  fine  musician,  played  "The  Star  Spang- 
led Banner,"  "Red,  White  and  Blue,"  and  other  patriotic  airs,  to 
which  they  listened  respectfully,  and  then  asked  for  something 
not  sectional,  which  she  gave.  After  breakfasting,  taking  horses, 
boots  and  saddles,  they  rode  away. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (GEORGE  H.). 
GEORGE3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

378.  (1)   Alpha    Stewart,  (b.  Jan.   19,  1847,  Cincinnati,  O. 

(d.  1867,  Newport,  Ky. 

379.  (2)   Robert    Stewart,  (b.  June   6,   1849,   Cincinnati,  6. 

(d.  1849,   Cincinnati,   O. 


96  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

GEORGE3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

380.  (3)   Robertha  Stewart,  (b.  July  22,   1851,    Cincinnati,   O. 

m.    Mar.    8,    1871,    Cincinnati,   (d.  July   13,    1896,   Cincinnati,   O. 
O. 

381.  Charles   Ferris   Bassett,   Tuscu-    (b.  Aug.  25,  1843,  Linwood,  O. 

lum,  O. 

Was  in  the  lumber  business  and  resided  at  Columbia,  a 
suburb  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  837  Poplar  St. 

LETTER  BY  ETHEL  B.,  WIFE  OF  ROLLO  BASSETT. 

Son  of  Robertha   Stewart  Bassett,  dau.  of   George  Horton   Stewart. 

"I  do  not  know  a  great  deal  about  the  family  that  would  be 
interesting  enough  for  a  sketch.  Mother  Bassett  (Robertha 
Stewart,)  once  told  me  of  her  parents'  sorrow  over  the  loss  of 
little  Robert,  the  second  child,  and  when  she,  (Robertha)  was 
born  two  years  later,  she  was  named  "Eureka  Robertha"  (I  have 
found  Robert).  That  was  the  meaning  of  her  name,  and  was 
her  father's  idea. 

Robertha  Stewart  Bassett  was  a  beautiful  Christian  woman, 
and  no  one  could  help  being  better  for  having  come  in  contact 
with  her. 

All  the  dead  of  this  branch  are  buried  at  Evergreen  Cemetery, 
Newport,  Ky.,  excepting  Robertha  and  Robert,  who  lie  in  Spring 
Grove,  Cincinnati,  Ohio." 

CHILDREN  — BASSETT    (CHAS.  F). 

ROBERTHA4    ( GEORGE3  ROBERT2  HUGH1) 

382.  (1)   Rollo   Stewart  Bassett,  (b.  Mar.   9,   1872,   Cincinnati,   O. 

m.  Oct.  5,  1893,  Indianapolis, 
Ind., 

383.  Etbel    Sibley    Benham,  (b.  Oct.  5,   1873. 

Dau.  of  Henry  Laurens  and  Mary  (Sibley)  Benham. 

Rollo  is  a  fine  musician,  having  held  the  position  of  organist 
in  the  Old  First  Congregational  Church.  Chicago,  many  years. 
He  is  now  District  Manager  of  the  Alexander  Lumber  Co.  and 
stockholder,  headquarters,  Champaign,  111.,  where  he  is  held  in 
high  esteem  as  a  musician  and  business  man. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  97 

CHILDREN  — BASSETT   (ROLLO  S.). 
ROLLO6     (ROBERTHA4    GEORGE3    ROBERT2    HUGH1  J 

384.  (1)   Stewart  Sibley  Bassett,  (b.  Nov.  2,   1894,   Cincinnati,  O. 

385.  (2)  Margaret   Benham   Bassett,   (b.  Aug.   22,   1902,   Chicago,    111. 

ROBERTHA4    (GEO.3    ROBT2    HUGH1) 

386.  (2)  Edna    Holbrook    Bassett,      (b.  Apr.  21,  1875,  Cincinnati,  O. 

m.    Tan.   27,    1897,    Cincinnati, 

Ohio,  (d.  Sept.  9.  1900. 

387.  Bert   F.    Marshall, 

"Edna  had  a  remarkable  soprano  voice  and  was  always 
willing  to  sing  when  asked.  She  was  well  known  in  Chicago 
and  Cincinnati  musical  circles.  It  seemed  hard  to  have  her 
beautiful  voice  hushed  forever,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years." 

ROBERTHA4     (GEO.3    ROB'T2    HUGH1) 

388.  (3)   Charles     Newton     Bassett,  b.  July   7,    1881. 

m.  Texas  

389.  Mable  Hampton,  (b.  Virginia. 

390.  (4)   Ferris     Wilson     Bassett,       (b.  Nov.  21,   1883. 

391.  m.    May,   1907,   Myrtle   Cornell,  (b.  

CHILDREN  — BASSETT    (FERRIS  W.) 

FERRIS5     (ROBERTHA4    GEO.3    ROb't2    HUGH1) 

392.  (1)  Willis    Cornell    Bassett,  (b.  Dec.  28,  1906. 

393.  (2)   Grace  Bassett,  (b.  

Ferris  is  with  the  Pa.  R.  R.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  The  records 
of  the  Stewart-Bassett  family  were  lost  at  the  time  of  Edna's 
death. 

GEORGE3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

394.  (4)   Charles    H.    Stewart,  (b.  Nov.   13,   1854,   Cincinnati,  O. 

(d.  Nov.   13,   1881,  Cincinnati,  D. 


98  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

GEORGE3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

395.  (5)   Dudley    Tyng    Stewart,  (b.  Jan.   9,  1858,   Newport,  Ky. 

1st.  m.   May   22,    1885,    South 
Bend,   Ind. 

396.  Consuella    Fletcher,  (b.  May  21,   1864,  Greencastle.   Ind 

(d.  Oct.  25,  1895,  Omaha,  Neb. 

397.  2nd.  m.  Mrs.  Nellie  (Hawkins) 

Mentor,    April    26,    1899,    St. 
Paul,    Minnesota, 

398.  3rd.   m.  Rachel  Robinson,  June   (b.  Oct.     30,     1880,     Irwin,     West 

19,    1909,   Greensburg,    Pa.  Moreland  Co.,   Pa. 

Dau.  of  William  Stewart  and  Emma   (Beck)   Robinson. 
Salesman  Proctor  and  Gamble,  in  Ohio  and  Pa. 
Add. :     Columbus,  Ohio,  710  Franklin  Ave.  E. 

GEORGE3    (ROBERT"    HUGH1) 

399.  (6)   Elwin    Stewart,  (b.  Feb.  26,  1860. 

m.  Oct.   10,  1894, 

400.  Julia    Gazley,  (b.  

Address:     240  W.  104  St.,  New  York.     Importer. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART   (ELWIN). 
ELWIN4    (GEO.3  ROB'T2   HUGH1) 

401.  (1)   Margaret    Stewart,  (b.  Jan.  21,  1897,  New  York 

(d.  1897. 

402.  (2)   Robert    Gazley    Stewart,        (b.  May   26,    1898,    New   York. 

Geo.    Horton    Stewart, 
2d.    m.,    no    record, 

403.  Wife,    no    record, 

404.  Dau.    Josephine    Stewart, 

STEWART. 

ROBERT2    (HUGH1) 

405.  (4)   Hugh    Coulter   Stewart,         (b.  Dec.     4,  1821,  Frankfort,   Ohio. 

m.   Dec.   24,    1846,   Greenfield, 
Ohio,  (d.  Jan.  20,  1900,  Champaign,  111. 

406.  Lavenia   N.   Smith,  (b.  Mar.   2,    1826,   Greenfield,   Ohio. 

(d.  June  16,   1896,  Champaign,   111. 

Her  father  and  mother  were  own  cousins,  Samuel  Mitchel 
Smith,  and  Sarah  Galloway,  Gettysburg,  Pa.  Sarah's  mother 
was  a  Buchanan,  cousin  of  James  Buchanan,  Pres.  U.  S.  A. 
James  Smith,  who  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  was  an  ancestor. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  99 

Of  a  genial,  generous  disposition  I  [ugh  Coulter  Stewart  was 
a  notable  figure  in  his  community  and  probably  as  well  known 
as  any  man  in  Champaign  County.  He  was  an  energetic,  mag- 
netic worker  in  church  and  Sunday-school,  being  for  many  years 
superintendent  of  the  Congregational  school.  He  expressed  his 
opinions  with  point  and  energy,  and  often  suffered  in  conse- 
quence. On  one  occasion  near  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  a  mob 
visited  the  house  to  wreak  vengeance,  but  the  family  was  absent 
at  church,  except  a  young  daughter,  (Laura,)  who  climbed  a 
ladder  and  carried  her  infant  brother  to  safety  across  the 
meadows.  He  was  very  prosperous  for  years,  but  his  later  life 
was  clouded  with  adversities,  and  an  accident  ended  a  long  and 
eventful  career. 

CHILDREN  — STEWART  (HUGH  C.) 
HUGH3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

407.  (1)   Sarah   Gillespie   Stewart,        (b.  Sept.  26,  1847,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

(d.  Apr.    16,   1875,   Champaign,   111. 
m.  Sept.  13,  1870,  Champaign, 
111., 

408.  David    Martin,    M.    D.,    Colum- 

bus,   Neb.,  (b.  

"After  four  years  of  wedded  life,  health  failed  and  she 
came  home  from  Nebraska  a  confirmed  invalid,  and  in  a  few 
months  passed  away.  A  delicate  symmetrical  face,  of  Grecian 
type,  but  a  strong  one,  thoughtful  brow,  and  a  good  conscience 
looking  from  beautiful,  grey  eyes.  'For  so  He  giveth  His  beloved 
sleep.'  " 

409.  (2)   Laura    Anderson    Stewart,    (b.  Sept.  21,   185:1,   Frankfort.   O. 

m.   Jan.   12,   1871,   Champaign, 
111.,  (d.  Apr.    10.    1872.    Champaign,    III. 

410.  James   Beasley,  b.  

CHILDREN  —  BEASLEY. 
LAURA4    (HUGH3   ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

411.  (1)  Lillian    Beasley,  (b.  Jan.,    1872,    Champaign,    111. 

(d.  June,    1872,    Champaign,    111. 

"Only  a  little  over  a  year  and  Laura,  bright,  attractive 
daughter,  wife  and  mother,  calmly,  cheerfully,  gave  up  life  and 
was  taken  'home.'  " 


59988SB 


100  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

HUGH3     (ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

412.  (3)   Margaret    Esther    Stewart,    (b.  Aug.  5,  1855,  Frankfort,  O. 

m.  Dec.  31,  1879,  Champaign, 
111., 

413.  Prof.    Henry    Edwin    Robbins,     (b.  Oct.  6,  1847,   Springfield,  N.  Y. 

(d.  Feb.  6,  1899,  Chicago,  111. 

Son  of  Joseph  Robbins,  Belchertown,  Mass.,  and  Emma 
(Bates,)  Kensington,  Eng. 

"Prepared  in  Grammar  schools,  N.  Y.,  M.  S.  1891 ;  Ph.  D. 
Wesleyan,  Bloomington,  1888;  Sup't.  Lyons,  la.  Pueblo,  Colo. 
Univ.  of  Chicago,  1896- 1899.  Invented  a  force  pump  1870. 
Author  speeches  and  addresses  in  journals:  "Camping  on  the 
Mississippi",  a  book  for  boys.  32  degree  Mason.  An  officer  in 
Scottish  Rite,  Mystic  Shrine." — Univ.  of  III.  Alumni  Report. 

Margaret.  "Teacher  of  English,  prepared  in  French  Sem- 
inary, and  by  private  tutors.  Head  of  Eng.  at  Phoenix  High 
School.  Eng.  Dept.  Mills  College,  Calif.,  1902.  Taught  Voice 
Culture,  Eng.  in  Polytechnic,  Los  Angeles.  Edited  Cong.  Parish 
Monthly,  'The  Supernatural  in  Shakespeare',  1904.  She  is  still 
remembered  at  the  Univ.  and  the  'Twin  Cities'  as  a  fine  vocal- 
ist". —  Alumni  Record. 

Address:  6919  Bonales  St.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

CHILDREN  —  ROBBINS. 
MARGARET4    (HUGH3   ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

414.  (1)  Alice  May   Robbins,  (b.  Apr.  6,  1882,  Lyons,  La. 

Alice  was  graduated  from  Hyde  Park  High  School,  Chi- 
cago, with  Honors,  1900.  Mills  College,  Calif.,  1906,  A.  B. ; 
Leland  Stanford  Univ.,  Calif,  1907,  A.  B.  Is  spending  a  sab- 
batical vacation  in  Europe,  1914.  No.  6919  Bonsales  St.,  Los 
Angeles,  Calif. 

HUGH3    (ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

415.  (4)   Charles   West    Stewart,  (b.  Aug.  20,  18-59,   Champaign,   111. 

m.   Dec.  17,  1891,  Champaign, 
111., 

416.  Isabel    M.    Marble,  (b.  Nov.  22,  1862,  Champaign,  111. 

Dau.  of  Silas  M.  and  Lucy  Maria  (Curtiss)  Marble,  children 
of  Silas  and  Harriet  (Warner)  Marble,  Westfield,  Mass.  and 
James  and  Mary  (Kimble)   Curtis. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  101 

CHILDREN— STEWART  (CHAS.  \\\). 
CHAS.4    (HUGH8    ROBERT2    HUGH1) 

417.  (1)   Charles  West  Stewart,  Jr.,   (b.  Jan.  3,  1900,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Charles,  Sr.,  was  graduated  from  Annapolis  in  1882,  and  for 
a  while  was  on  the  Warship  "Tennessee",  and  for  some  years 
in  charge  of  various  improvements  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
was  regarded  as  an  expert  Civ.  Eng.  He  is  now  in  the  Navy 
Dept.,  Washington,  D.  C,  in  charge  of  the  Library,  and  Naval 
War  Records;  member  of  the  U.  S.  Geographic  Board,  and  has 
charge  of  the  muster-roll  and  records  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Navy,  up  to  1846,  etc.  This  position  involves  precedents,  and 
knowledge  of  Naval  history  and  records. 

"Which  star  of  the  forty-eight  in  the  American  flag  belongs 
to  your  state?"  That  oft  asked  question  has  just  been  answered 
by  Chas.  W.  Stewart,  librarian  of  the  U.  S.  navy  department, 
"patriotic  Star  finder". 

Address:    R.  78  U.  S.  Navy  Dpt.,  Washington.  D.  C. 

HUGH3    (ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

418.  (5)   Earnest  Roy  Stewart,  (b.  Sept.  29,  1864,  Champaign,  111. 

(d.  Oct.  8,   1865,   Champaign,   111. 

419.  (6)   Samuel    Smith    Stewart,         (b.  Jan.    1,    1867,   Champaign,   111. 

(d.  July  20,  1908,  Bloomington,  111. 

The  dead  of  this  family  lie  in  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery.  Cham- 
paign.    1913. 

ANDERSON. 

ROBERT2    (HUGH1) 

420.  (5)   Susan   Maria    Stewart,  (b.  Nov.  26,  1823,  Frankfort,  O. 

•  m.  Dec.  27,  1841,  Concord,  O.  (d.  1858,  Urbana,  111. 

421.  James   Brown   Anderson,  (b.  

(Jan.  2,  1879,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

"Aunt  Susan  was  of  a  gentle,  tender  nature,  the  beloved 
child  of  her  father,  (Robert,)  who  sheltered  and  shielded  her  as 
the  baby  of  his  wife  Esther,  after  little  Robert's  death.  Growing 
to  a  lovely  young  woman-hood,  she  married  early ;  and  when  the 
financial  disaster  came,  her  loving  heart  could  not  endure  the 
blow  and  she  left  life  and  her  four  young  children  at  her  home, 


102  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

north  of  Urbana,  111.,  while  yet  "the  morning  of  the  years  had 
not  begun  to  lengthen." — E.  S.  L. 

"The  Anderson  family  came  to  this  country  from  Scotland 
in  1774,  settled  in  South  Carolina,  and  later  moved  to  Frankfort, 
Ohio.  Gov.  Pickens  of  South  Carolina  was  a  cousin  of  James 
Brown  Anderson,  who  had  an  unusual  personality,  attractive  and 
winning." 

CHILDREN  —  ANDERSON   (JAS.  B.). 
SUSAN3    (ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

422.  (1)   Susan  Maria  Anderson,         (b.  Nov.  27,  1843,  Frankfort,  O. 

(d.  Aug.  31,  1861,  Salem,  111. 

423.  (2)   Margaretta   Taylor   Ander- 

son, (b.  Oct.  7,  1846,  Frankfort,  Ohio, 

m.  1875,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

424.  Charles    Miller,  (b.  Jan.  24,  1842. 

Son  of  John  and  Julia  (Kincaid)   Miller. 
Living  at  Toledo,  O.,  1018  Grand  Av.     1913. 

CHILDREN  —  MILLER. 
MARGTA4    (SUSAN3  ROBT.2  HUGH1) 

425.  (1)   Elizabeth  Anderson  Miller,  (b.  Feb.  27,  1878,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

m.  Aug.  22,  1905,  Dayton.  O., 

426.  Wm.  Flaherty,  (b.  

Son  of  Frank  Flaherty  of  Toledo  Scale  Co. 
Add.:  Toledo,  Ohio,  (1913.) 

Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Flaherty  were  graduated  at  Steel  High 
School,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

SUSAN3    (ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

427.  (3)   Coulter  Stewart  Anderson,    (b.  May  28,   1848,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 
Journalist. 

428.  (4)  Ann  Elizabeth  Anderson,       (b.  June   8,    1850,   Frankfort,    Ohio. 

m.  Oct.  17,  1877,  Minneapolis, 
Minn., 

429.  Seba  Smith  Brown,  (b.  

Son  of  Cyrus  Snell  and  Mary  (Burnham)  Brown. 

Elizabeth  had  a  beautiful  voice  and  sang  in  church  and  con- 
cert many  years.  A  tender  hearted,  loving  wife  and  mother,  the 
late  years  have  been  shadowed  by  the  ill  health  of  her  husband, 
who  has  been  a  prominent  and  trusted  business  man  of  Min- 
neapolis. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Steivart  and  Descendants.  103 

CHILDREN  —  BROWN. 

I  l.l/'    (  SUSAN8   ROBT.2    HUGH5  ) 

430.  (1)    Infant  Brown,  (b.  Apr.      17,      1880,      Minneapolis, 

Minn. 
(d.  July    23,     1880,    Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

431.  (2)  Cyrus  Snell  Brown,  (b.  Dec.      7,       1882,      Minneapolis, 

Minn. 

An  artist  in  New  York.     1914. 

432.  (3)   Infant  Brown,  (b.  Dec.   16,   1885,  Minneapolis. 

(d.  Feb.    10,    1886,    Minneapolis. 

433.  (4)   Roy  Stewart  Brown,  (b.  Dec.    22,    1888,    Minneapolis. 

In  the  U.  S.  army  1st  Cavalry,  Fort  Yellowstone.     1913. 

ROBERT2    (HUGH1) 

434.  (6)   Robert  Sutherland  Stewart,   (b.  Dec.  7,  1825,  Frankfort,  O. 

(d.  Nov.  6,  1826,  Frankfort,  O. 
(6)   Col.  Robt.  Stewart,  (b.  July  13,  1789,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

2nd   m.    Sept.    13,    1827,    Chil-   (d.  June    17,    1860,    Champaign,    111. 
licothe,  Ohio, 

435.  Margaret  Patton,  (b.  May,    1791,    Kentucky. 

(d.  April  7,   1867,  Champaign,  111. 

CHILDREN  — STEWART    (ROBT.    VI).     2nd   m. 
ROBERT2    (HUGH1) 

436.  (1)  John  Patton,  (b.  Aug.   19,   1828,  Frankfort,  Ohio. 

m.    May    17,    1852,    Hillsboro,    (d.  June   12,   1910,  Chicago,'  111. 
Ohio, 

437.  Mary  Lynn  Evans,  (b.  July    10,     1830,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

Dau.  of  Noah  and  Elizabeth  Dodd  (Robinson)  Evans,  and 
sister  of  Jane  Carson  (Evans)  Stewart. 

Add. :  9344  Vanderpoel  Ave.,  Chicago. 

"Mr.  Stewart  died  very  suddenly  at  the  ripe  age  of  82,  in 
Chicago,  111.  He  was  a  man  of  high  character  and  great  earnest- 
ness, and  cheerfully  contributed  his  part  towards  the  building  up 
of  this  country.  He  was  a  well  known  citizen  having  lived  for 
twenty-five  years,  on  a  beautiful  farm  north  of  Champaign,  111. ; 
twelve  years  in  Champaign,  then  removing  to  Chicago." 

Buried  at  Mt.   Hope,  Champaign,   111. 


104  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Steivart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (JOHN  P.). 
JOHN3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

438.  (1)   Margaret     Elizabeth  (b.  Mar.   1,   1853,  Frankfort,  O. 

Stewart,  (d.  May  19,  1885,  Geneseo,  111. 

m.    Sept.    11,    1879,    Chapaign, 
111., 

439.  Otis  Willis  Hoit,   Colonial  An-   (b.  May  24,  1857,  Geneseo,  111. 

cestry, 

Son  of  Sarah  Elizabeth   (French)   and  Levi  Wilson  Hoit. 
Was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  111.,  1879 ;  Philomathean. 
.  Banker,     Univ.   of   111.    Trustee ;    Church,    Congregational, 
Geneseo,  111. 

CHILDREN  — HOIT. 

MARGARET4    (jOHN3   ROBT.2    HUGH1) 

440.  (1)   Infant  dau.,  (b.  July   21,    1880. 

(d.  July  26,   1880. 

JOHN3    (ROBERT2   HUGH1) 

441.  (2)   Charles  Evans   Stewart,         (b.  July  13,   1855,  Frankfort,   Ohio. 

(d.  July  5,  1877,  Cairo,  111. 

Was  a  student  of  Univ.  of  111.  1876. 

Drowned  while  bathing  in  the  Ohio  River  at  Cairo,  111.,  where 
he  held  a  responsible  position  with  the  111.  Central  R.  R. 

442.  (3)   Wm.  Dickey  Stewart,  (b.  Nov.   15,  1857,  Champaign,  111. 

(d.  Jan.   5,   1862,   Champaign,   111. 

443.  (4)   Clara  Ellison   Stewart,  (b.  Aug.  8,   1860,  Champaign,  111. 

(d.  Feb.  25,  1876,  Champaign,  111. 

444.  (5)   Ella  Mary  Stewart,  (b.  Nov.  21,  1862,  Champaign,   111. 

Was  graduated  from  Univ.  of  111.,  1883.     Teacher  at  Cham- 
paign, 111.,  and  Chase  School,  now  at  Alice  Barnard,  Chicago. 
Address  9344  Vanderpoel  Av.,  Chicago. 

445.  (6)  Josephine  Ida  Stewart,  (b.  Dec.    19,    1865,   Champaign,   111. 

Teacher  at  Champaign  and  Chicago,  Altgeld  School. 

446.  (7)   Lucy  Katherine  Stewart,       (b.  Sept.  13,  1868,  Champaign,  111. 
•     m.    Oct.    7,    1891,    Champaign, 

111., 

447.  Warren  Roberts,  (b.  

Son  of  Samuel  and  Maud  Celeste  (Brayton)  Roberts,  Mass. 
Architect,  Chicago,  111. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  105 

CHILDREN—  ROBERTS. 

LUCY4    (JOHN3   ROBERT'    HUGH1) 

448.  (1)  Gerome  Gillespie  Roberts,  (b.  Nov.   30,    1892,   I  hicago,   III. 

449.  (2)  Mary  Brayton  Roberts,  (b.  July  28,   1894,  Chicago,   111. 

450.  (3)  Katherine  Stewart  Roberts,  (b.  Feb.    1,    1896,  Chicago,   111. 

451.  (4)  Stewart  Roberts,  (b.  Apr.  13,   1898,  Chicago,  111. 

(d.  July    15,    1900,    Chicago,    111. 

452.  (5)   Lawrence  Roberts,  (b.  Nov.  •">.    1900,  Chicago,  111. 

(d.  Apr.     1.    1902,    Chicago,    111. 

453.  (6)   Elizabeth  Roberts  (b.  Feb.   9,    1902,  Chicago,   111. 

Family  removed  to  Calif,  in  1914. 

JOHN"'    (ROBERT"   HUGH1) 

454.  (8)    Mabel  Stewart.  (b.  Oct.  25,   IN?:;,   Champaign,   111. 

m.  Aug.  29,  1899,  Irving  Park, 
Chicago, 
155.    Prof.    Charles    Nelson    Cole,  (b.  Mar.  •!,   1871,   Bunker   Hill.   111. 

Mabel  was  graduated  from  the  Univ.  of  111.,  1895,  B.  S. 

"Charles  Nelson  Cole,  b.  Bunkerhill,  111.,  Mar.  3,  1871,  s. 
Luther  Elliott  and  Sarah  Gathering  (Stout)  Cole,  A.  B.  111.; 
Wesleyan  U.  1894;  A.  M.  Univ.  111.  1897;  Ph-  D.  Harvard,  1901  ; 
m.  Mabel  Stewart  of  Champaign,  111.,  at  Irving  Park,  Chicago. 
Aug.  29,  1899;  Instr.  Greek  and  Latin  Prep.  Sch.  U.  of  111., 
1895-7;  Inst-  Latin  Cornell  1899-1902;  Asst.  Prof.  Latin  1902-4; 
Prof.  Latin  language  and  literature  1904;  Dean  Coll.  Arts  and 
Sciences,  191 1  ;  Oberlin  Coll.,  Prof.  Latin  Summer  Sch.  Cornell, 
1903;  Summer  session  Ohio  State  Univ.  1910;  Mem.  Am.  Philol. 
Assn.,  Classical  Assn.  Middle  West  and  South.  In  1912-14 
Dean  of  Oberlin  College.  He  and  his  family  are  in  Europe  for 
his  Sabbatical  vacation,  1914." — From  Who's  Who  in  Am. 

CHILDREN  —  COLE. 

MABEL4    (JOHN3   ROBT.2    HUGH1) 
456.    (1)   Kenneth  Stewart  Cole.  (b.  1900.  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 


VII 

STEWART  —  MARGARET. 

MARGARET2    (HUGH1) 

457.  (7)   Margaret  Stewart,  (b.  July  18,  1791,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

1st  m.  Aug.  29,  1811,   Frank- 
fort, 0., 

458.  Major  Lewis  Nye,  (b.  Sept.  2,   1779,  Litchfield,   Ct. 

(d.  Mar.  23,   1814,  White  Cottage. 

The  family  home  was  "White  Cottage"  near  Zanesville,  O. 
CHILDREN  —  X YE    (LEWIS) . 

MARGARET2     (HUGH1) 

459.  (1)   Margaretta  Desire  Nye,         (b.  June  12,  1812,  White  Cottage,  O. 

(d.  June  29,  1815,  White  Cottage,  O. 

460.  (2)   Eliza  Lewis  Nye,  (b.  Feb.  7,  1814,  White  Cottage,  O. 

m.  Mar.  22,  1832,  White  Cot-   (d.  Nov.  12.  1895,  White  Cottage,  O. 
tage,  O., 

461.  Col.  Geo.  Washington  Rankin,     (b.  Mar.   10,  1809,  Winchester,  Va. 

(d.  Feb.  1,  1869,  White  Cottage,  0. 

CHILDREN  — RANKIN  (GEORGE  W.). 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2   HUGH1) 

462.  (1)   Margaret  Maxcey  Rankin,     (b.  Jan.   11,   1833. 

m.  Dec.  23,  1856,  Putnam,  O., 

463.  Geo.  Washington  Duvall.  (b.  Sept.  12,  1829. 

(d.  Apr.   13,  1892. 

Son  of  Geo.  W.  and  Elizabeth  (Soper)  Duvall  who  were 
born,  lived  and  died  in  Prince  George's  Co.,  Maryland.  Rev.  A. 
Kingsbury  of  Putnam  Pres.  Church  performed  the  ceremony. 
Mrs.  Duvall  lives  with  her  daughter,  the  wife  of  Dr.  Paul  Allen, 
New  York  City. 

The  founder  of  the  Duvall  family  in  Maryland,  was  a 
Huguenot  refugee  who  came  to  the  province  about  1655,  and  lo- 
cated upon  a  tract  of  land  granted  him  by  Lord  Baltimore  and 
called  "Laval".     He  was  a  man  of  wealth  and  influence. 

(106) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  107 

CHILDREN  — DUVALL   (GEO.  W.). 
MARGARET4    ( ELIZA8    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

464.  (1)   Alice  Amanda  Duvall.  (b.  Oct.   31,    1857. 

(d.  June   10,   1858. 

465.  (2)   Eliza  Nye  Duvall,  (b.  June  29,   1860. 

(d.  Jan.  4,  1864. 

466.  (3)   Martha   Rankin    Duvall,         (b.  June    29,     1862,     Prince     Geo.'s 

m.  June  5,  1889,  Co.,  Md. 

467.  Dr.  Paul  Allen,  (b.  Sept.  4,   1863,  New  York. 

Son  of  Dr.  Timothy  Field  and  Julia  (Bissell)  Allen,  (both 
of  New  York)  was  graduated  at  Harvard,  Johns  Hopkins  and  N. 
Y.  Homeopathic  Coll. 

CHILDREN  —  ALLEN. 
MARTHA5     (MARGARET4    ELIZA3     MARGARET2     HUGH1) 

468.  (1)   Maxcey  Allen,  (b.  Oct.   10,   1890,  New  York. 

(d.  Feb.  8,  1895,  New  York. 

469.  (2)   Duvall  Allen,  (b.  Feb.  2,  1896,   New  York. 

470.  (3)   Paul  Allen,  Jr.  (b.  Sept.  2,  1898,  New  York. 

Margaret4   (eliza3  margaret2  hugh1) 

471.  (4)  Lewis  Nye  Duvall,  (b.  Aug.   3,    1872,    Prince   Geo.'s 

Co.,   Md. 
m.  July  28,  1902,  (d.  Jan.  1,  1907. 

472.  Isabel  Jarboe,  (b.  Sept.  25,  1872,  Oakland,  Md. 

Mr.  Duvall  lived  in  Baltimore. 
Business :     Merchant. 

CHILDREN  — DUVALL   (LEWIS  N.). 
LEWIS5    (MARGARET4   ELIZA3    MARGARET2   HUGH1) 

473.  (1)  Virginia  Nye  Duvall,  (b.  Apr.   11,  1904. 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2  HUGH1) 

474.  (2)   Martha  Ann   Rankin,  (b.  Dec.  9,  1834,  White  Cottage,  O. 

m.  June  28,  1865,  White  Cot- 
tage, O.  (d.  Sept.  2,  1899,  Baltimore,  Md. 

475.  Charles    Duvall,  (b.  

(d.  July  2,  1898,  Baltimore,  Md. 


108  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  DUVALL   (CH AS.) . 
MARTHA4     (ELIZA3     MARGARET2     HUGH1) 

476.  (1)   George  Rankin  Duvall,  (b.  Aug.  9,  1867,  Baltimore,  Md. 

(d.  Dec.  13,  1906,  New  York. 

Rankin  was  an  actor  of  ability.    He  played  with  Booth  and 
later  with  Creston  Clark,  and  spent  most  of  his  life  in  London. 

477.  (2)   Charles  Stewart  Duvall,  (b.  Jan.  16,  1871. 

m.  Jan.   18,   1892,   Canton,   O.,  (d.  

478.  Elizabeth   Kitchen  Merriam,         b.  

(d.  Dec.  30,   1903,   Chicago,   111. 

CHILDREN  — DUVALL    (CHAS.    S.). 
CHARLES5     (MARTHA4    ELIZA3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

479.  (1)   Sarah    Merriam    Duvall,        (b.  Mar.  25,  1893,  Columbus,  O. 

(d.  Dec.  30,  1903,  Chicago,  111. 

Elizabeth  M.  and  Sarah  M.,  Duvall,  mother  and  daughter, 
were  victims  of  the  Iroquois  Theatre  fire  at  Chicago,  111.,  1903. 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

480.  (3)   Esther    Caroline   Rankin,        (b.  Jan.  18,  1837,  White  Cottage,  O. 

(d.  Sept.    16,    1866,   White    Cottage, 
Ohio. 

481.  (4)   William   Lewis   Rankin,         (b.  June  1,  1839,  White  Cottage,  O. 

1st.    m.    Feb.    11,    1863,    Mar- 
ietta, O., 

482.  Caroline  Brigham,  (b.  Marietta,   O. 

(d.  Mar.  29,  1884,  "The  Sycamores," 
(family  home). 

CHILDREN  — RANKIN   (W.  L). 
WILLIAM4    (ELIZA3   MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

483.  (1)   Edward  Kingsbury  Rankin,    (b.  Mar.  9,  1865,  "The  Sycamores". 

484.  1st  m.  1892,  Martha  Tupper         (b.  

Merriam,  (d.  Dec.  30,  1903. 

CHILDREN  — RAXKIX   (EDWD.  K.). 

EDWARD5     (WILLIAM4    ELIZA3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

485.  (1)   Caroline  Louise   Rankin,        (b.  Aug.    3,    1893,    Muskingum    Co., 

Ohio, 
(d.  Dec.  30,  1903. 

Martha  T.  Rankin  and  Caroline  Louise,  mother  and  daugh- 
ter, sister  and  niece  of  Elizabeth  Duvall,  were  also  victims  of  the 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  109 

terrible  holocaust  at  Chicago,  in  1903.    The  bodies  were  recovered 
and  buried  in  the  old  Putnam  Cemetery. 

WILLIAM4    (ELIZA3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

Edward    Kingsbury    Rankin,  (1).  Mar.  9,  1865,  "The  Sycamor< 

2d.    m.    Jan.    4,    1905, 
Zanesville,    O. 

486.  Mary  Vogt,  (1).  Aug.  3,  1877. 

Add. :  South  Zanesville,  O.,  R.  F.  D. 
Mr.  Rankin  resides  at  "The  Sycamores". 

ELIZA:i    (MARGARET2    EUGH1  ) 

(4)   William    Lewis   Rankin,         (b.  June   1,   1839,  White  Cottage. 

(d.  Apr.  29.  1908,  "The  Sycamores" 

487.  2d.  m.  Mrs.  Mary  Felton 

Brown,  (b.  

(d.  May  26,  1909,  '.The  Sycamores" 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

488.  (5)   Charles    Gillespie    Rankin,     (b.  Aug.  16,  1811,  White  Cottage,  O. 

(d.  same   date. 

489.  (6)   Lillie    Nye    Rankin,  (b.  Nov.  25,  1845,  White  Cottage,  O. 

m.   Jan.    10,    1872,  (d.  Jan.   30,    1882,    Baltimore,   Md. 

490.  John    Dillon    Wheeler,  (b.  Aug.  24,  1845,  Zanesville,  O. 

(d.  Oct.   19  1888,  New  York. 

CHILDREN  —  WHEELER. 

LILLIE4    (ELIZA3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

491.  (1)   Helen    Rankin,  (b.  Dec.   13,   1877,   Nashville,  Tenn. 

m.   Aug.    15,   1900,   St.   James 
Church,   Zanesville,   O., 

492.  John    Wilson    Pinkerton,    Jr.,       (b.  Apr.  24,  1878,  Zanesville,  O. 

Formerly  Sec.-Treas.  and  Manager  of  Queen  City  Tobacco 
Co.,  Cincinnati,  O.  In  1906  resigned  these  offices  and  removed 
to  Silver  City,  New  Mexico,  where  they  reside,  (1914)  and 
where  they  have  a  fruit  ranch,  and  are  also  interested  in  various 
commercial,  mining  and  cattle  industries. 

CHILDREN  —  PINKERTON. 
HELEN5    (LILLIE4    ELIZA3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

493.  (1)  Betty,  (b.  July  8,   1902,  "Abbottsford," 

Muskingum  Co.,  Ohio. 

494.  (2)  John  Wilson  III,  (b.  April  8,  1905,  Glendale,  O. 

495.  (3)   Stewart    Mortley,  (b.  May  14,  1910,  Silver  City,  N.  M. 


110  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

496.  (7)   Helen    Amanda    Rankin,        (b.  Jan.  8,  1849,  White  Cottage,  O. 

m.  May  18,  1870,  White  Cot-    (d.  Dec.  2,  1876,  White  Cottage,  O. 
tage,  O. 

497.  Harry   Fracker,  (b.  Zanesville,    O. 

ELIZA3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

498.  (8)   George    Rankin]  f  b. 

J.  Twins,      \  July   15,    1851,   White  Cottage,  O. 

499.  (9)   Frank  Rankin    J  [  d. 

500.  (10)  Fred    Wellington    Rankin,     (b.  Oct.  14,  1854,  White  Cottage,  O. 

MARGARET2    (HUGH1) 

(7)   Margaret      Stewart      Nye,   (b.  July  18,  1791,  Hagerstown,  Md. 
•2d.   m.   Nov.    12,   lbl6,  (d.  Dec.  15,  1870,  White  Cottage,  O. 

501.  Matthew   Gillespie,  (b.  May  11,  1793,  Pine  Bush,  N.  Y. 

(d.  Feb.  12,  1869,  "Clavine  Cottage" 
near  Zanesville. 

Son  of  Lieut.  Samuel  and  Esther  (Raney)  Gillespie,  Walden, 
N.  Y.,  of  Revolutionary  record.  Matthew  was  a  brother  of 
Esther  Gillespie,  wife  of  Col.  Robert  Stewart,  and  brother  of 
Joseph  Gillespie,  who  married  Martha  Stewart.  United  in  Chris- 
tian faith,  they  worked  for  temperance,  and  the  freedom  of  the 
slave.  His  warm  heart  led  him  to  the  planting  of  Union  Sunday 
Schools  among  the  Muskingum  County  Hills,  and  liberal  giving 
to  all  Christian  work.  She  was  dignified,  superior  to  trials,  in- 
terested in  affairs  of  church  and  state,  and  always  a  busy  house- 
keeper.— M.  S.  D. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE   (MATTHEW). 
MARGARET2    (HUGH1) 

502.  (1)   Martha    Ann    Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.    5,    1817,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Mar.  4,  1841,  Putnam,  0.,        Ohio. 

(d.  Nov.   24,    1890,    Springfield,   O. 

503.  Robert    Nesmith    Dunlap,  (b.  Aug.  7,  1813,  Antrim,  N.  H. 

(d.  Aug.  8,  1861,   Putnam,   O. 

Mrs.  Martha  (Gillespie)  Dunlap,  widow  of  one  of  the  most 
prominent  Muskingum  County  men  forty  years  ago,  passed 
peacefully  away  at  her  home  in  Springfield,  O.  The  greater  part 
of  her  life  after  her  marriage,  was  passed  at  a  lovely  country  place 
"Clavine  Cottage",  a  short  drive  out  of  Zanesville,  where  sur- 


1'HJ:  NEVvTorF 

WBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 
TILDEN  FOUNDATIONS 


%■'¥§    I'" f 5 


I*  »  t  I 


■ 


'The  Shadows  of  the  Cypress  Trees." 


COPYRIGHT,    1806.    MARY   STEWART    DUNLAP 


HADRIANS   VILLA 

Tivoli,  Italy 

HE  shadows  of  the  cypress  trees 
Fall    far    across    the    path    where 

Hadrian  walked, 
Whose  Villa  was  the  reigning  center 
of  the  world, 
Where  beauty  rioted  and  great  men  talked. 

Green  grass  and  wild  flowers  grow  among 
The  fadeless  fragments  of  mosaic  floors, 

And  silence  fills  the  place  today,  unless 
From  ruined  walls  the  happy  bird  his  sweet 
song  pours. 

May  there  be  in  our  lives  an  avenue 
Of  stately  trees  which  always  points  us  to 
the  sky, 
Where  we  can  rest  from  strenuous  work  and 
passing  care, 
And  learning  lessons  from  the  past, 
Make  every  purpose  high. 


7 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  Ill 

rounded  by  the  beauty  of  the  hills,  she  spent  many  happy  and 
active  years.  For  fifteen  years  she  spent  the  Sunday  afternoon-, 
teaching  in  a  Sunday  School  that  was  organized  for  the  benefit 
of  colored  refugees,  who  moved  into  the  neighborhood  at  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war.  "We  have  lost  one  of  the  best  friends 
we  ever  had,"  they  said  as  they  came  to  look  on  the  peaceful  face 
for  the  last  time.— M.  S.  D. 

Robert  Nesmith  Dunlap  was  a  native  of  Antrim,  X.  If.  He 
was  a  man  of  independence  and  courage,  and  in  common  with  his 
Scotch-Irish  ancestry,  was  ready  to  defend  any  truth  when  at- 
tacked by  opponents.  Mr.  Dunlap  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  their 
happy  home,  as  he  died  at  the  age  of  49  years. 

CHILDREN'  —  DUNLAP    (R.    N.). 

MARTHA3     (MARGARET"    HUGH1) 

504.  (1)   LeRoy   Dunlap,  (b.  Dec.   20,   1843. 

(d.  Mar.   10,   1849. 

505.  (2)   Mary    Stewart    Dunlap,  (b.  Nov.   7,   1846. 

MARY  STEWART  DUXLAP. 

"Among  American  landscape  painters  now  resident  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  Miss  Mary  Stewart  Dunlap,  a  native  of  Ohio,  has 
recently  (1912)  attracted  no  small  attention  since  opening  her 
studio  in  Pasadena,  Calif.  After  certain  preliminary  studies  in 
New  York,  Miss  Dunlap  spent  four  years  in  Paris  where  she 
attended  "Academy  Whistler",  and  the  "Academy  Delecluse", 
and  received  as  well,  valuable  criticisms  by  many  noted  artists. 
Before  leaving  Paris,  she  gave  an  individual  exhibition  of  her 
work  at  the  American  Club,  in  which  were  shown  many  of  her 
studies  of  quaint  old  houses,  and  much  of  her  work  in  Brittany 
and  Normandy.  She  followed  her  work  in  France,  by  studies 
in  Rome,  and  Florence,  where  she  further  enlarged  the  horizon 
of  her  activities,  so  that  upon  her  return  to  this  country,  she  re- 
ceived many  recognitions  at  the  various  exhibitions  to  which  she 
contributed.  After  seven  years  in  New  York,  she  decided  upon 
California,  as  the  field  of  her  wider  diversity  of  the  material  she 
was  most  desirous  of  interpreting,  the  portrayal  of  color-effects. 
Her  medium  may  be.  either  water  color  or  oil,  but  she  always 
remains  faithful  to  her  leaning  toward  landscape,  with  the  fre- 
quent happy  introduction  of  some  quaint  building.     Throughout, 


112  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Miss  Dunlap  has  remained  faithful  to  her  pursuit  of  landscape 
painting,  with  no  deviations  in  the  direction  of  genre  work.  It 
would  seem  indeed  that  the  message  she  has  undertaken  to  in- 
terpret is  one  of  the  absolute  beauty  of  nature,  and  of  natural 
effects ;  that  a  sunrise,  or  a  morning  mist  can  be  as  beautiful  and 
as  interesting  a  subject  for  her  canvas,  as  many  of  more  popular 
appeal." — International  Studio  of  1912. 

At  her  5th  annual  exhibit  in  19.12,  at  the  Wadsworth  Gal- 
lery, Pasadena,  Calif.,  she  was  given  the  following  appreciation: 
When  asked  how  she  could  use  such  a  range  of  subjects  she 
answered  brightly,  "Why  not,  I  see  them  all!"  and  surely  she 
does  see  the  elusive  expression  in  the  eyes  of  an  Italian  child, 
the  exact  browns  for  dry  grasses  of  a  foreground  which  is  in 
monotone  to  hold  the  sea  in  prominence,  the  lights  and  colors  of 
the  sea,  the  dull  colors  of  a  road  in  shadow,  the  translucent  green 
of  a  lifting  wave  rising  in  full  sunlight.'  Eucalyptus  trees  with 
uneven  outlines,  blend  with  the  mountain  tints,  a  sunrise  show- 
ing through  a  brilliant  color.  Alert  indeed,  must  be  the  color- 
sense  to  catch  the  color  in  their  movements,  the  swell  of  the  sea, 
the  wave  motion,  and  the  changing  clouds. 

"Her  Rosy  Air,  and  Violet-misted  waters",  in  her  exhibit 
in  Pasadena,  is  so  elusive  that  the  canvas  seems  to  change  as  you 
look.  Now  pink  and  pearly,  like  a  shell,  now  lavender,  and  now 
shimmering  with  the  opals  of  sea-fog  in  the  morning  sun". 

"You  ask  about  my  work",  she  writes:  "It  is  17  years  and 
twenty-four  thousand  miles  long,  so  I  am  rather  at  sea  to  know 
what  would  be  most  interesting".    A  few  of  her  paintings,  such  as 

''Near    the    Hudson    River,  —  Red    Cedars", 
"Old    House    near    Ambletense,    France", 
"A  September  Day  on  the  Maine  Coast", 

tell  it  better  than  she  could,  for  her  paintings  of  the  sea  have 
caught  its  scent;  simple  and  direct  in  color-feeling  and  atmos- 
phere are  those  of  quiet  days  on  sea  and  land  in  low  colored-key. 
cool  dawns,  and  still  gray  days,  full  of  sympathy  and  power  of 
expression.  "Robin's  Kisses",  a  little  literary  and  artistic  gem. 
is  from  her  hand.  She  received  honorable  mention  for  flower 
painting  "White  Lillies  and  Smoke",  (tree,)  at  the  Philadelphia 
Centennial,  Silver  Medal  by  Am.  Arts  Society,  in  Sept.  1903. 
She  is  a  member  of  Sorosis,  N.  Y. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  113 


MARGARET"    (HUGH1) 

506.  (2)   Esther  Raney  Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.,  1819,  Putnam,  O. 

m.  Jan.  1,  1846,  Putnam,  O.,       (d.  Oct.  22,   1852,  Putnam,  O. 

507.  David  Erskine  Boies,  (b.  Mar.  7.  1819. 

(d.  Nov.    27,    1891,    Bloominburgh, 
Ohio. 

Son  of  Rev.  Wm.  and  Caroline  (Cogswell)  Boies,  who  was  a 

successful  merchant  in  Bloomingburgh,  and  a  popular  and  useful 

citizen.     His  record  as  a  Sunday  School  Supt.  was  an  unusual 

one,  he  having  served  in  that  capacity  thirty  consecutive  years. 

Was  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  for  many  years. 

He  was  a  brother  of  Dorothy  Blair  Boies,  wife  of  Rev.  Hugh 

Stuart  Fullerton. 

CHILDREN  — BOIES. 

ESTHER3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

508.  (1)   Matthew  Erskine  Boies,         (b.  Nov.  8,  1850,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

d.  May  2,   1851,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

509.  (2)   Mary  Caroline  Boies,  (b.  June    27,    1852,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Apr.  6,  1876,  Ohio. 

510.  LaFayette  Eggleston.  (b.  Dec.   25,    1854. 

Son  of  Jos.  and  Mary  Eggleston,  Farmer,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

CHILDREN  —  EGGLESTON. 

MARY4     (ESTHER3    MARGARET"    HUGH1) 

511.  (1)   Dora   Fullerton   Eggleston,    (b.  Mar.  8,  1877,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

512.  (2)   Amy  Boies  Eggleston,  (b.  Sept.    14,    1878,    Bloomingburgh. 

O. 

513.  (3)  Esther  Mary  Eggleston,         (  b.  Jan.  23, 1884,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

514.  (4)  Joseph    Erskine    Eggleston,   (b.  June  7.  1887,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  June  4,  1914, 
514.}.   Katherine    Fremont    Hem-  (b.  July  8,  1890. 

meger, 

Dau.  of  Charles  Henry  and   Sophia   (Wegele)    Hemmeger. 

MARGARET2    (HUGH1) 

515.  (3)  Fannie   Safford   Gillespie,       (b.  Putnam,  O. 

(d.  May  4,   1862,   Putnam,   O. 

516.  (4)  James  Culbertson  Gillespie,   (b.  July  11.   1828,   Putnam,  O. 

m.  June  5,  1862,  (d.  June  27,   1001,  Putnam,  O. 

517.  Lucy  Annette  Pratt,  (b.  Aug.   17,   1838. 

(d.  June  28,  1881,  Putnam,  O. 
now  Zanesville. 


114  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Dau.  of  Ebenezer  and  Susanah  (Wells)  Pratt.  The  latter's 
father  was  a  Major  Wells,  who  died  of  smallpox  on  his  way  to 
Ohio.  Susanah  made  her  home  with  the  Major's  friends  in  the 
"block  house"  at  Marietta,  O. 

(Those  "block  houses"  were  built  for  shelter  and  defense 
against  the  Indians.) 

Mr.  Gillespie  was  a  general  merchant  at  Zanesville,  O. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (JAMES    C). 

JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

518'.    (1)  Alice  Stewart  Gillespie,  (b.  Mar.  31,  1863,  Putnam,  O. 

now  Zanesville,   O. 

Teacher  of  drawing  in  Zanesville,  O.,  Public  Schools. 

519.  (2)   Susan    Margaret    Gillespie,    (b.  Dec.  8,  186-5,  Putnam,  O. 

(d.  Dec.  17,  I860,  Putnam,  O. 

520.  (3)   Mary  Wells  Gillespie,  (b.  Dec.  8,  1866,  Putnam,  O. 

m.  Dec.  7,  1892,  Zanesville,  O., 

521.  Wm.    B.    Worstall,    Muskingum 

Co.,  O.,  (b.  Mar.  5,  1864. 

CHILDREN  —  WORSTALL. 
MARY4    (JAMES3   MARGARET2   HUGH1) 

522.  (1)    Stewart     Berkshire     Wor-    (b.  Sept.  3,  1895. 

stall, 

JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

523.  (4)   Hugh  Nye  Gillespie,  (b.  Nov.  4,  1870,  Putnam,  O. 
.    .     m.  Jan.  7,  1897,  Zanesville,  O., 

524.. Alice   Regina   Factor,  (b.  Sept.   18,    1872,   Zanesville,   O. 

Mr.  Gillespie  is  Assistant  Sales  Manager,  Northern  Engrav- 
ing'Co.,  Canton,  O.    Add. :  Columbus,  O. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (HUGH). 
HUGH4    ( JAMES3  MARGARET2  HUGH1) 

525.  (1)   Lucy   Margaret   Gillespie,       (b.  June  25,   1898. 

JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

526.  (5)  James  Clinton  Gillespie,         (b.  Jan.   31,   1872,  Zanesville,   O. 
Undertaker's  Assistant,  Columbus,  O. 

527.  (6)   Lewis   Dunlap  Gillespie,         (b.  Dec.   14,  1873,  Putnam,  O. 

m.   April  22,   1903,   New  Lex- 
ington, O., 

528.  Beatrice  Beeman,  (b.  July  11,  1876. 

Salesman,  Columbus,  O. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  115 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (LEWIS). 
LEWIS4    (JAMES3   MARGARET"   HUGH1) 

529.  (1)   Alice  Hortense  Gillespie,       (b.  Dec.  28,  1904,  Columbus,  O. 

530.  (2)   Grace  Adele  Gillespie,  (b.  May  11,  1906,  Columbus,  O. 

JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

531.  (7)   Ralph  Raney      ] 

Gillespie  VTwins,  (b.  Sept.    7,    1877,    Putnam,    O. 

532.  Roy   Pratt  Gillespie  J 

(7)  Ralph  Raney  Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.    7,    1877. 
m.  Jan.  26,  1905, 

533.  Carrie  E.  Stockdale,  (b.  Dec.  24,  1879. 

Ralph  is  Sec.-Treas.  Stockdale  Tile  and  Brick  Co.,  Carroth- 
ers,  O.,  where  they  live. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (RALPH). 

RALPH4    ( JAMES3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

534.  (1)  James   Carroll   Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.  4,   1905. 

535.  (2)  Dorothy  Mae  Gillespie,  (b.  Jan.   13,  1907. 

536.  (3)  Ralph  Phillip  Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.  20,  1908. 

537.  (4)  Carrie    Elizabeth    Gillespie,  (b.  Dec.  21,  1909. 

JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

(8)  Roy  Pratt  Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.  7,   1877,   Putnam,  O. 
m.  June  16,  1908, 

538.  Georgetta  McCarty,  (b.  Oct.   17,   1876. 

Roy  is  a  dentist  in  Zanesville,  O. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (ROY). 
ROY4     (JAMES3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 


539.  (1)  Henrietta    McCarty 

Gillespie, 

540.  (2)  Annetta   Pratt 

Gillespie, 


•.Twins,    (b.  Mar.  6,   1909. 


JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

541.  (9)  Helen  Jenet  Gillespie,  (b.  Mar.  5,  1879,  Zanesville,  O. 

m.  Mar.  22,   1900, 

542.  John    Van    Price,  (b.  July  2,   1878. 

Clerk  in  B.  &  O.  office,  Columbus,  O.,  in  191 2. 


116  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  — PRICE. 
HELEN4    (JAMES3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 
543.    (1)   Mae  Ernestine  Price,  (b.  Dec.  3,  1900. 


JAMES3    (MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

544.  (lO)Ebenezer   Gillespie,  (b.  June  19,  1881,  Zanesville,  O. 

m.    Oct.    1,    1902, 

545.  Helen   Elizabeth  Chadwell,  (b.  May  5,   1881,  Millfield,   O. 

Add.:    Millfield,  O. 
Farmer. 

CHILDREN  —  GILLESPIE    (EBEN) . 

EBENEZER4     ( JAMES3    MARGARET2    HUGH1) 

546.  (1)   Helen  Lucile  Gillespie,  (b.  Feb.  12,  1904,  Millfield,  O. 

547.  (2)  Margaret  Inez  Gillespie,  (b.  Oct.  12,  1905,  Millfield,  O. 

548.  (3)  James  Chadwell  Gillespie,  (b.  Mar.  30,  1909,  Millfield,  O. 

549.  (4)  Katherine  Dunlap  Gillespie,  (b.  Nov.  8,  1912,  Millfield,  O. 


VIII 

STEWART— ARCH'D. 

ARCHIBALD2    (HUGH1) 

550.  (8)  Archibald   Stewart,  (1).  Oct.  23,   1793,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

in.    Sept.    8,    1912,    Greenfield, 

Ohio,  (d.  July    24,    1838,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

551.  Sarah    Linton.  (b.  

(d.  Sept.    12,    1844,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

m.  by  Rev.  Samuel  Crothers  of  Greenfield,  O. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART. 
ARCH.2    (HUGH1) 

552.  (1)   Hugh   Linton  Stewart,  (b.  June    21,    1813,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio, 
(d.  same  date. 

553.  (2)   William    Linton    Stewart,     (b.  June    11,    1814,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
(d.  same  date. 

554.  (3)   Margaret  M.  W.  Stewart,      (b.  Oct.  9,   1815. 

m.    Sept.    3.    1833,  (d.  Aug.    15,    1884,    Springfield,   O. 

555.  James   Dunlap,  (b.  Sept.  6,  1804,  Ripley,  O. 

(d.  Mar.  31,  1883,  Springfield,  O. 

m.  by  Rev.  Wm.  Dickey  of  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

Rev.  James  Dunlap  was  born  and  raised  in  Brown  Co.,  near 
Ripley,  O. ;  attended  Ohio  Univ.,  Athens ;  graduated  in  the  class 
or  1827  with  A.  B.  degree,  and  in  later  coijrse,  A.  M.  Studied 
theology  with  the  late  Rev.  Sam'l.  Crothers,  D.  D.,  of  Greenfield. 
O.,  and  was  licensed  by  the  Chillicothe  Presbytery,  and  much  of 
his  earliest  ministerial  work  was  done  within  its  bounds.  In  later 
years,  retired  from  active  service,  he  removed  to  Springfield,  O., 
where  he  died  in  his  79th  year.  —  A.  S.  D. 

CHILDREN  — DUNLAP    (JAMES). 
MARGARET3    (ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

556.  (1)   Archibald    Stuart    Dunlap,     b.  May   7,    1836. 

M.   D. 

(117) 


118  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Prepared  for  college  at  Salem  Acad,  and  entered  Miami 
Univ.  at  Oxford,  O.,  in  the  junior  class,  fall  of  1855,  and  grad- 
uated in  class  of  1857  with  degree  of  A.  B.,  and  three  years  later 
that  of  A.  M.  Taught  school  several  years  at  Midway,  Blooming- 
burgh,  Mechanicsburg,  O..  then  in  1865,  began  the  study  of  med- 
icine with  his  uncle,  the  late  Dr.  Alex.  Dunlap  of  Springfield,  O. 
Graduated  from  Med.  Schl.  of  Univ.  Michigan  at  Ann  Arbor 
with  degree  of  M.  D.  in  1867. 

Was  appointed  1st  Assist.  Sur.  at  the  Soldiers'  Home,  Day- 
ton, O.,  in  1870,  and  remained  there  until  he  resigned  in  1886 
and  removed  with  his  sisters  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  where  he 
still  lives  (1914). 

557.  (2)   George    Milton    Dunlap,         (b.  July  8,  1838. 

m.   Feb.  26,   1862,  (d.  Jan.     27,      1885,      Chattanooga, 

Tenn. 

558.  Frances    Alexander,  (b.  


(d.  Aug.  24,  1871. 

CHILDREN  — DUNLAP    (GEORGE). 
GEORGE4     (MARGARET3    ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

559.  (1)  James  Alexander  Dunlap,      (b.  Feb.  13,  1863. 

(d.  July  21,  1863. 

560.  (2)  Jessie  Dunlap,  (b.  Mar.  11,  1864. 

m.  Jan.  3,  1901,  Saharampur,  (d.  Aug.      2,      1905,      Chattanooga, 
India.  Tenn. 

561.  Rev.  Chas.  B.  Newton,  (b.  1842. 

Jessie  went  to  India  as  a  Missionary  in  the  fall  of  1889,  was 
home  on  furlough  part  of  1897-98,  returned  to  India  the  fall  of 
'98.  Was  taken  sick  in  the  spring  of  1904  and  returned  to 
America,  and  died  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

562.  (3)   Margaret  S.  Dunlap,  (b.  July  4,  1866. 
Librarian,  Carnegie  Library,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  1912. 

563.  Grace  A.  Dunlap,  (b.  Mar.   12,  1870. 
Assistant  at  Carnegie  Library. 

MARGARET3    (ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

564.  (3)   Margaret  Mary  Dunlap,         (b.  Nov.  11,  1841. 

565.  (4)   Sarah  Annette  Dunlap,  (b.  Dec.  10,  1844. 

m.  Dec.  28,   1870,  Springfield, 
Ohio, 

566.  James  M.  Kurtz,  (b.  Sept.  30,  1840. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.         119 

James  M.  Kurtz  was  for  many  years  a  merchant  in  Spring- 
field, Ohio,  attended  Wittenberg  College,  Springfield,  but  did  not 
graduate.  Since  removing  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  in  1901,  has  not 
been  active'ly  engaged  in  business.  Address  3714  Forest  Avenue, 
Forest  Park,  Baltimore,  Md. 

CHILDREN  —  KURTZ. 

SARAH4    (MARGARET11  ARCH"   HUGH1) 

567.  (1)   Annette   Caroline   Kurtz,        (b.  Jan.  2,  1872. 

m.  Oct.  18,  1898, 

568.  J.  Millard  Fisher, 

Dealer  in  Agricultural  Implements,  Baltimore,  Md.  Add. : 
3714  Forest  Ave.,  Forest  Park,  Baltimore,  Md. 

CHILDREN  —  FISHER. 
ANNETTE5     (SARAH4    MARGARET3    ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

569.  (1)  Annette  Fisher,  (b.  Sept.  25,  1900. 

570.  (2)  Eleanor    Fisher,  (b.  Sept.  4,  1902. 

SARAH4    (MARGARET"  ARCH2  HUGH1) 

567a  (2)   Amy  Louise  Kurtz,  (b.  Aug.  16,  1876. 

567b  (3)  Wm.  Livingston  Kurtz,  (b.  June  28,  1878. 

567c   (4)  James   Harold   Kurtz,  ( b.  June  22,  1882. 

MARGARET3    (ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

571.  (5)  Amanda  Maria  Dunlap,         (b.  Sept.  28,  1847. 

m.  Feb.  23,  1893,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn. 

572.  Walter  Allin,  (b.  Apr.  25,  1842. 

(d.  Aug.  7,  1904. 

573.  (6)   Alice  Francenia  Dunlap.         (b.  May  23,  1852. 

574.  (7)  James    Charles    Dunlap.         (b.  Aug.  14,  1856. 

(d.  June  8,  1893,  Springfield,  O. 

ARCHIBALD2     (HUGH1) 

575.  (4)   Maria  Linton   Stewart,  (b.  July  5,  1820. 

(d.  July  30,  1823. 

576.  (5)   Eliza   Jane   Reynolds,  (b.  July  15,  1825. 

(d.  Aug.  6,  1827,  Springfield,  O. 


120  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

ARCHIBALD2    (HUGH1) 

577.  (6)   Sarah  Linton   Stewart,  (b.  Sept.    1,    1827,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Bloomingburgh,    O.,     May         Ohio. 
8,   1845,  (d.  Aug.    23,    1850,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

578.  James  Monroe  Edwards,  (b.  Dec.  16,  1821,  Bellbrook,  O. 

(d.  Apr.  10,  1904,  Washington  C.  H. 
Ohio. 
m.  by  Rev.  Wm.  Dickey. 

CHILDREN  —  EDWARDS    (J.  M.). 
SARAH3    (ARCH.2    HUGH1) 

579.  (1)   Sarah  Charlotte  Edwards,     (b.  July  8,  1846,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  July    21,    1846.    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

580.  (2)   Mary  Edwards.  (b.  May    17,    1848,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

Add. :  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio. 

581.  (3)  Wm.    Archibald    Edwards,   (b.  July  4,  1850,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Aug.    23,    1850,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 


IX 

STEWART— SARAH. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

582.  (9)    Sarah    Stewart.  (b.  Aug.      22,      L795,      Hagerstown, 

m.  Jan.    1816,    Frankfort.  0.  Md. 

(d.  Sept.   6,    I860,   Clifton,   O. 

583.  James  Bogle,  (b.  Aug.  29,   L786,  Gettysburg,   Pa. 

(d.  July   16,   1859,  Clifton,  O. 

The  family  home  where  most  of  the  children  were  born,  was 
called  "Rural  Cottage",  Clark  County,  Ohio. 

Uncle  James  Bogle,  as  I  recall  him,  was  a  quiet  gentle- 
mannered  man  with  a  grown  up  family.  He  was  not  given  to 
joking,  as  were  the  Stewarts,  but  was  hospitable  and  kind.  I  think 
he  was  of  Covenanter  stock,  and  he  was  known  and  respected 
throughout  the  community  where  he  lived. 

CHILDREX  — BOGLE    (JAMES). 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

•584.    (1)  Margaretta    Smith    Bogle,     (b.  Oct.  14,  1817. 
m.  Mar.  4,  1851,  "Rural  Cot-   (d.  Feb.  2,  1876. 
tage", 
585.  James  McClellan,  (b.  Jan.  15,  1815. 

(d.  June  13,  1883. 

Home  of  the  McClellans  "Sycamore  Grove",  Xenia,  O. 
CHILDREX  — McCLELLAN    (JAMES). 

MARGARETTAS    ( SARA  II"    HUGH1) 

58(3.    (1)   Sarah   Cornelia   McClellan,    (b.  May  23,  1853. 
m.  Oct.    26,    1881,    "Sycamore 
Grove" 
587.   Rev.    Adrian    Frazier    Kirkpat-   (b.  Oct.   12,  1854,  Decatur,  0. 
rick, 

Son  of  Adrian  M.  and  Mary  A.    (Spencer)   Kirkpatrick. 
Mr.   Kirkpatrick's  ancestry   runs  back  to   Sir  Roger   Kirk- 
patrick of  Scotland,  of  the  time  of  Wallace  and  Bruce.     The 

(121) 


122  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

family  came  to  America  in  1735,  settling  in  Rock  Bridge  Co.,  Va. 
His  mother  was  born  in  Va.  and  belonged  to  the  English  family 
of  Spencers.  Mr.  Kirkpatrick  was  educated  at  Monmouth  Col- 
lege, Monmouth,  111.,  1877.  Theological  training,  Newberg,  N. 
Y.,  and  Xenia,  Ohio,  Theo.  Seminary,  1880.  Honorary  degree 
of  D.  D.  Amity  college,  1903.  Under  appointment  of  Home 
Missionary  board,  he  went  to  Tacoma.  Wash.,  in  1891,  and  or- 
ganized the  first  U.  P.  Church  in  that  city,  continuing  as  pastor 
until  1909,  the  longest  continuous  pastorate,  of  any  Protestant 
minister,  in  the  history  of  the  State  of  Washington.  Fourteen 
years  of  this  time,  in  addition  to  this  pastorate,  he  was  Supt.  of 
Home  Missions,  for  Western  Washington,  and  under  his  admin- 
istration, the  denomination  grew  from  a  small  mission  church,  to 
a  large  and  influential  Presbytery.  Is  at  present,  (1914)  pastor 
of  the  U.  P.  Church  at  Burlington,  Wash. 

CHILDREN  —  KIRKPATRICK. 
SARAH4    (MARGARETTA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

588.  (1)   Mary  Ethel  Kirkpatrick,        (b.  Sept.  25.  1882,  Xenia,  O 

m.  Sept.  25,  1906, 

589.  William  Woods  Glenn,  (b.  Feb.  28,  1883.  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Son  of  Samuel  and  Elvira  A.  F.  Glenn. 

Add. :  Prosser,  Wash. 

Business :     Fruit  rancher. 

Mary  Ethel  (Kirkpatrick)  Glenn,  was  educated  in  the  city 
schools  of  Tacoma,  Wash.,  Tacoma  Acad.,  and  Whitworth  Coll. 
Grad.  as  A.  B.  in  1904,  and  from  Conservatory  of  Music,  same 
year.  Taught  in  public  schools,  Tacoma,  for  two  years  when  she 
resigned  on  the  eve  of  her  marriage.  Mrs.  Glenn  is  the  possessor 
of  a  fine  lyric-soprano  voice,  which  is  heard  with  great  delight  in 
concerts  and  recitals.  For  two  years  she  was  president,  and  di- 
rector of  the  Ladies'  Musical  Club  of  Prosser,  and  in  1912  was 
delegate  to  the  state  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  meeting  in 
Tacoma. 

CHILDREN  —  GLENN. 

MARY5    (SARAH4    MARGARETTA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

590.  (1)  Mary  Ethel  Glenn,  (b.  Sept.   21,    1907,   Tacoma,   Wash. 

591.  (2)   Katherine  Sarah  Glenn,         (b.  Dec.  9,   1908,  Tacoma,  Wash. 

592.  (3)  Wm.  K.  Glenn         )T    .         ,,     „        n    <n„    _  „r    , 
-no       i     t:              T7    ^^          [Twins     (b.  Mar.  3.  1911,  Prosser,  Wash. 

593.  (4)   Frances   E.    Glenn  J 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants.  123 

MARGARETTA3    ( SARAH2    HUGH1) 

594.  (2)   Mary   Eliza   McClellan,  (b  Sept.      25,      1855,      "Sycamo 

Grove" 

595.  (3)  Jessie     Georgiana     McClel-  (b.  Sept  C,  185G,  "Sycamore  Gr. 

Ian, 
m.   Jan.    23,    1878,   "Sycamore 
Grove,"  O. 

596.  Rev.  John  Henry  Gibson,  D.  D.   (b.  Aug.   10,  1852,  Oxford,  Pa. 

Son  of  William  Henry  and  Jane  Patterson  (Johnson)  Gib- 
son, Oxford,  Pa. 

Mr.  Gibson  writes:  I  was  born  on  a  farm  six  miles  from 
Oxford,  Pa.  After  the  death  of  my  father,  in  1865,  mY  mother, 
brother  James  P.  and  I  removed  to  New  Wilmington,  Pa.,  the 
seat  of  Westminster  college,*  which  I  entered  in  the  spring  of 
that  year,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  and  graduated  in  1872  with  degree 
of  A.  B.  Entered  Xenia  Theological  Seminary  in  the  fall  of  1872, 
and  completed  the  course  in  1876.  In  the  following  fall  I  was 
called  to  the  first  church,  New  Wilmington,  the  town  in  which 
I  had  grown  up.  This  was  after  my  marriage.  Subsequently 
held  pastorates  in  Johnstown  and  Connellsville,  Pa.,  and  Monroe, 
la.  Later  removed  to  Portland,  Ore.,  later  to  Bellingham,  Wash. 
Since  leaving  Washington,  April  1909,  have  been  pastor  of  the 
Wheatland  U.  P.  church  at  Plainfield,  111. 

"Jessie,  (Mrs.  J.  H.  Gibson)  wife  of  the  pastor  of  the  Grand 
Ave.,  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Portland,  Oregon,  is  an 
expert  in  the  sign  language  used  by  deaf  mutes.  She  first  learned 
to  'sign'  in  order  to  converse  with  a  relative  who  was  deaf.  About 
a  year  ago,  finding  that  there  were  quite  a  number  of  deaf  mutes 
in  Portland  who  had  no  regular  divine  service  especially  for 
them,  she  determined  to  make  an  effort  to  have  the  gospel 
preached  to  them.  One  of  the  agencies  that  aided  her  was 
unique:  A  deaf  mute  came  to  Portland  who  soon  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  other  mutes  in  the  city,  of  whom  he  talked  a 
great  deal  to  the  members  of  the  family  he  was  visiting,  where 
there  was  a  lady  who  had  been  blind  for  years,  and  she  learned 
there  was  no  way  in  which  she  and  the  mutes  could  communicate 
with  each  other,  the  reports  about  other  deaf-mutes.  On  account 
of  her  own  affliction,  she  felt  a  very  deep  sympathy  for  them 


*This  college  later  conferred   degree  of  D.  D.,   on   Mr.  Gibson. 


124  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

and  their  needs.  Mrs.  Gibson  was  already  contemplating  doing 
some  work  along  this  line,  and  being  put  in  touch  with  the  mutes 
through  this  young  man's  influence,  was  just  what  she  needed  to 
get  the  work  started.  She  and  her  husband  proceeded  at  once  to 
hunt  up  all  the  mutes  in  the  city.  As  many  as  they  could  reach, 
they  invited  to  come  to  their  Sabbath  morning  service.  They 
came,  and  have  been  coming  ever  since.  Sometime  during  the 
week  Mrs.  Gibson  makes  herself  thoroughly  familiar  with  her 
husband's  sermon,  and  on  Sabbath  morning  she  stands  on  an 
elevated  place  where  the  mutes  can  all  see  her,  and  where  she  can 
readily  hear  Dr.  Gibson.  She  signs  them  where  to  find  the  open- 
ing Bible-chapter,  and  song,  and  as  they  can  all  read  they  can 
follow  from  the  books.  She  signs  the  opening  prayer,  and  this 
is  a  case  where  it  is  allowable  not  to  bow  their  heads  in  prayer, 
for  if  they  did  they  would  lose  the  prayer  altogether.  Then  the 
sermon  is  signed  in  full.  There  is  as  much  difference  between 
the  old  deaf  mute  alphabet  and  the  present  sign  language,  as 
there  is  between  the  old  raised  letters  for  the  blind,  and  the  pres- 
ent "New  York  point". 

"Mrs.  Gibson  uses  signs  for  nearly  all  common  words,  and 
even  for  whole  phrases  and  clauses.  In  many  cases  these  signs 
are  so  expressive,  that  even  the  dullest  on-looker,  could  readily 
understand  them.  For  instance,  the  word  "me",  is  simply  putting 
the  hand  on  the  bosom;  "river"  is  a  hand  motion  of  the  waves 
flowing  down.  Once  in  a  while  she  finds  a  word  she  is  obliged 
to  spell.  But  Mrs.  Gibson  does  not  stop  with  merely  interpreting 
her  husband's  sermons.  She  has  taught  them  to  help  on  church 
programs.  Not  long  ago  at  a  Wednesday  evening  missionary 
service,  one  of  them  "signed".  "I  will  tell  the  wondrous  story", 
taking  it  wholly  from  Mrs.  Gibson's  lips  as  she  sang  it.  It  was 
singularly  beautiful  and  impressive.  Another  "signed",  "Nearer 
my  God  to  Thee".  Mrs.  Gibson  singing,  in  concert  with  the 
signing. 

"A  few  months  later,  Dr.  Edgar  P.  Hill,  pastor  of  the  First 
Pres.  Church  of  Portland,  was  asked  to  perform  the  marriage 
ceremony  for  a  couple  of  mutes.  He  called  on  Mrs.  Gibson  for 
assistance,  sending  her  a  copy  of  the  form  he  intended  to  use. 
She  went  over  it  again  and  again  till  quite  familiar  with  it,  the 
more  readily  to  "sign"  it.  The  couple  stood  in  the  usual  manner 
and  he  read  the  ceremony,  Mrs.  Gibson  "signing"  it  to  them.    Dr. 


Genealogy  of  Huyh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  125 

Hill  afterwards  said  he  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  keeping  to 
his  reading,  so  interested  did  he  hecome  in  her  "signing",  and 
the  rapt  attention  of  the  mutes.  When  the  vows  were  taken,  the 
mutes  simply  bowed  their  heads  in  response  to  Mrs.  Gibson's 
signs.     'It  was  the  greatest  bridal  party'  Dr.  Hill  ever  had." 

Mrs.  Gibson  is  a  pioneer  along  this  line  of  work  in  her  lo- 
cality. At  that  time,  she  was  the  only  person  who  had  thus  in- 
terpreted sermons  for  mutes,  in  any  church  west  of  Chicago. 

A  year  after  she  began  her  work,  ten  of  the  mutes  were 
taken  into  the  church,  and  there  has  been  an  attendance  of  thirty 
at  one  time,  and  this  out  of  fifty  in  the  city. — Christian  Endeavor 
World. 

Mrs.  Gibson  writes:  "After  the  article  appeared  in  the 
Christian  Endeavor  World,  I  received  letters  from  almost  every- 
where, asking  me  how  they  could  learn  the  sign  language.  So 
many  people  were  anxious  to  do  something  for  a  friend,  a  son,  a 
sister  or  a  neighbor.  Letters  came  from  Halifax,  from  Califor- 
nia, from  Canada,  from  Maine,  and  many  other  states,  showing 
how  many  deaf  mutes  there  are  in  the  country". 

CHILDREN  —  GIBSON. 
JESSIE4    (MARGARETTA3  SARAH2   HUGH1) 

597.  (1)   Margaretta    Gibson,  (b.  Oct.  2,  1879. 

m.  June  30,  1908,  Bellingham, 
Wash. 

598.  Dr.  John  Franklin  Waugh,  Jr.     (b.  Apr.   28,   1878,   Arlington,   111. 

Son  of  Dr.  John  Franklin  and  Mary  (Keffer)  Waugh, 
Tarkio,  Mo. 

Dr.  Waugh  was  graduated  from  Tarkio,  Mo.,  Coll.,  with 
degree  of  B.  S.,  1899.  Degree  M.  D.  conferred  by  Rush  Med. 
Col.,  in  affiliation  with  Chicago  University,  1904.  Interne,  Pres. 
hospital,  Chicago,  1905.  Med.  Supt.  Pres.  hospital,  Chicago, 
1906-7.  Supt.  Children's  Memorial  hospital,  Chicago,  1908. 
Specialist  in  Dermatology,  Chicago,  1909.  Asst.  in  Dermatology, 
Rush  Med.  Col.  Member  Chicago  Dermatological  Ass'n.,  Chi- 
cago Med.  Society,  Illinois  Med.  Society  and  American  Med. 
Association. 

Add.:  1527  E.  65th  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


126  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Steivart  and  Descendants. 

599.  (2)   Foster  Collins,  Gibson,  (b.  June   19,   1883. 

m.    Mar.    27,    1911,    Portland, 
Ore. 

600.  Beatrix  Swan,  (b.  Apr.    19,    1887,   Wadena,   Ind. 

Dau.  of  Lloyd  Humbolt  and  Alice  (St.  Clair)  Swan.  Port- 
land,, Ore. 

Mr.  Gibson  was  educated  at  the  Portland,  Ore.,  Academy 
and  University  of  Portland. 

Add. :  F.  C.  Gibson,  548  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 
Electric  Storage  Battery  business,  garage  and  agency. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

600a   (2)   Eliza  Elliott   Bogle,  (b.  Mar.  25,  1819. 

(d.  Apr.  20,  1826. 
600b  (3)   Mary  Isabella  Bogle,  (b.  Jan.  15,  1821. 

(d.  Mar.  15,  1831. 

601.  (4)  Joseph  Alexander  Bogle,       (b.  Feb.    10,   1823. 

m.  Feb.  7,  1849,  Granville,  O.   (d.  June  20,   1903. 

602.  Julia  Ann  Bancroft,  (b.  Sept.  2,  1824,  Granville,  O. 

Dau.  of  Gerard  Pratt,    (Granville,   Mass.)    and  Jane  Pol- 
hemus   (Little)   Bancroft,   (New  Jersey) 

CHILDREN  —BOGLE     (JOSEPH) . 
JOSEPH3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

603.  (1)   Francis    Little    Bogle,  (b.  Oct.  26,   1849,  Cedarville,  O. 

m.  Dec.   3,   1869,  Kirkersville, 
Ohio. 

604.  Jennie   E.   Jones,  (b.  Feb.  16,  1847,  London  Eng. 

(d.  Jan.  31,  1907,  Maroa,  111. 

Business :  Contract  Paper-hanger  and  Decorator,  Maroa,  111. 

CHILDREN  —  BOGLE    (FRANCIS). 
FRANCIS4     (JOSEPH3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

605.  (1)  Joseph    Alfred    Bogle,  (b.  June  22,  1871,  Maroa,  111. 

(d.  Apr.  26,  1872. 

606.  (2)  Julia  Lina  Bogle,  (b.  Dec.  8,  1872.  Maroa,  111. 

1st.   m.   July  9,   1891,   Maroa, 
111. 

607.  Matthew  H.  Liston.  (b.  May,    1868     Macon    Co.,    111. 


Genealogy    •/'  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  Yll 

CHILDREN  —  LISTON. 

JULIA5     (FRANCIS4    JOSEPH3    SARAH"     I  ICC  II1) 

008.    (1)  Mora  Lorane  Liston,  (b.  April   12,  1892,  Maroa,  111. 

(d.  Aug.  •_',   1893. 

FRANCIS4     (JOSEPH3    SARAH"     HUGH1) 

609.  (2)  Julia  Lina  Bogle,  (b.  Dec.  8,  1872. 

2nd   m.    Patrick   R.    Kennedy,  (1).  Mar.   18,   L873,   Belvidere,   111. 
Jr. 

Add.:  2814  Warren  Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 

CHILDREN  —  KENNEDY. 

JULIA'   (FRANCIS4  JOSEPH3  SARAH"   HUGH1) 

610.  (1)   Ingred  Laontine  Kennedy,     (b.  Feb.    13,    1898,    Chicago,    111. 

(d.  Feb.   7,   1899,   Chicago,  111. 

FRANCIS4     (JOSEPH3    SARAH2     HUGH1) 

611.  (3)   William  Bancroft  Bogle,        (b.  Sept.  9,  1875. 
Sign-painter,    Springfield,    111. 

612.  (4)  James   Francis   Bogle,  (b.  Mar.  23,  1878. 

Add. :  Tacoma,  Wash. 

FRANCIS4     (JOSEPH3    SARAH2     HUGH1) 

613.  (5)   Emma  Etta  Bogle,  (b.  Feb.  4,  1883,  Maroa,  111. 

■m.  Sept.  23,  1903, 

614.  Bert  Allen  Morgan,  (b.  Mar.  29,  1881,  Illiopolis,   111. 

R.  R.  Clerk  in  Gen.  Office,       (d.  Sept.  10,  1910. 

Son  of  James  Reynolds  and  Rachel  Ann  (Sterns)  Morgan. 

CHILDREN  —  MORGAN. 
EMMA5    (FRANCIS4    JOSEPH3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

615.  (1)   Francis  Morgan,  (b.  July  28,  1904,  Maroa,  111. 

616.  (2)  James  Morgan,  (b.  Apr.  6,  1907,  Maroa,  111. 

617.  (3)   Donald  Morgan,  (b.  Dec.  7,  1908,  Maroa,  111. 

618.  (4)  Allen  Morgan,  (b.  Sept.  11,  1910,  Vandalia,  111. 

JOSEPH3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

619.  (2)  Julius  Bancroft  Bogle,  (b.  Nov.  9,  1852. 

(d.  May  5,  1853. 


128  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

JOSEPH3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

620.  (3)  Lizzie  Mary  Bogle,  (b.  Feb.  1,  1855,  Cedarville,  O. 

m.  Nov.  25,  1886,  Maroa,  111.,     (d.  Jan.    1,   1899,   Holton,   Kan. 

621.  Elias  Henry  Blackburn,  (b.  Nov.  2,  1846. 

Add.:  New  Albany,  Kan.,  R.  F.  D.  Xo.  i. 
Farmer. 

CHILDREN  —  BLACKBURN. 
LIZZIE4    (JOSEPH3   SARAH2    HUGH1) 

622.  (1)  Frederick  Blackburn,  (b.  Sept.  12,  1887,  Holton,  Kan. 

623.  (2)  Joseph  Harlan  Blackburn,  (b.  June  7,   1889,   Holton,   Kan. 

624.  (3)  Julia   Elizabeth    Blackburn,  (b.  Apr.  24,  1892,  Holton,  Kan. 

625.  (4)  Emma    Estella    Blackburn,  (b.  June  30,  1894,  Holton,  Kan. 

626.  (5)  George  Blackburn,  (b.  Dec.  26,  1898,  Holton,  Kan. 

(d.  Feb.,  1899,  Holton,  Kan. 


JOSEPH3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

627.  (4)   Edward  Stewart  Bogle,  (b.  Oct.   4,   1858,    Cedarville,   O. 

m.  Apr.  13,  1899,  (d.  Feb.  8,  1904,  Clatskanie,  Ore. 

628.  Minerva  Margaret  Hopkinson,     b.  Oct.  26,  1867,  Iola,  Kas. 

Add. :  Philomath,  Oregon. 

CHILDREN  — BOGLE    (EDWD.    S.). 

EDWARD4    (JOSEPH3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

629.  (1)   Florence  Gertrude  Bogle,      (b.  Feb.   14,  1890,  Fredonia,  Kan. 

m.  June   14,  1909,  Philomath, 
Ore., 

630.  Thomas  Burns,  (b.  Dec.  20,  1887,  Osage  City,  Kan. 

631.  (2)  Julia  Pauline  Bogle,  (b.  Jan.  23,  1893,  Fredonia,  Kan. 

632.  (3)   Grace  Rosalie  Bogle,  (b.  Apr.  21,   1895,  Kosmos,  Wash. 

633.  (4)   Leroy  Stewart  Bogle,  (b.  Feb.  8,  1899,  Catlin,  Wash. 

JOSEPH3     (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

634.  (5)   Cora  Jane  Bogle,  (b.  Dec.  11,  1863,  Maroa,  111. 

(d.  May   11.   1864,   Champaign,   111. 

635.  (6)  Julia  Estella  Bogle,  (b.  Jan.  25,   1866,  Moroa,   111. 

Add. :     Springfield,  O.,  c/o  Odd  Fellows'  Home. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  mid  Descendants.  129 

636.  (7)   Emma  Jane  Bogle,  (b.  June  18,   1870,  Wilson  <  o.,  Kan. 

m.  Dec.  21,  1893, 

637.  Ernest  Wilderman  llaag,  (b.  Aug.  3,  1871. 

Son  of  John  Joseph  llaag,  b.  in  Germany. 
Add.:     Buhl,  Idaho,  R.  F.  D.  No.  2. 
Farmer. 

CHILDREN  — HAAG. 

EMMA4     (JOSEPH3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

638.  (1)  Joseph  Paul  Haag.  (b.  Oct.  8,   1894,  Neodesha,  Kan. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

639.  (5)   Sarah  Jane  Bogle,  (b.  Nov.  25,  1824. 

m.  Dec.  12,  1843,  Clifton,  O.,      (d.  Sept.  25,  1911,  Yellow   Springs, 

Ohio. 

640.  James  Finney  Stewart,  (b.  Dec.  6,  1818. 

(d.  Feb.   25,    1909,    Yellow    Springs, 
Ohio. 

AN    UNUSUAL    EVENT. 
SARAH3    ( SARAH2    HUGH1) 

The  sixty-first  anniversary  of  the  marriage  of  Sarah  Jane 
Bogle  and  James  Finney  Stewart,  was  celebrated  on  Monday, 
December  12,  1904.  These  good  people  have  been  liberal  sup- 
porters of  the  work  of  Christ  at  home,  and  abroad.  They  have  no 
children  of  their  own,  and  so  the  goodly  degree  of  material  pros- 
perity which  they  have  enjoyed,  has  gone  to  enrich  the  church. 
The  home  congregation  has  always  received  from  them  liberal 
support,  and  in  recent  years  also  they  have  been  very  liberal  to  the 
educational  institutions. 

In  raising  the  fund  to  secure  the  law  endowment  for  Mon- 
mouth college,  the  largest  amount  received  from  any  individual 
was  from  Mr.  Stewart.  At  that  time  he  deeded  to  the  college  a 
farm  valued  at  $6,000.  To  Xenia,  Ohio,  Seminary,  he  has  given 
$1,500.  To  Muskingum  College,  $1,200.  To  Tarkio  College, 
$1,000,  and  to  Cooper  Memorial  College  $1,000.  While  we  may 
not  look  forward  to  many  more  anniversary  returns  of  that  day 
with  them,  we  rejoice  that  the  gathering  shadows  of  the  far  spent 
days  of  life,  can  bring  no  darkness  or  fears  into  their  hearts, 
for  the  setting  of  the  sun  of  the  life  of  earth,  can  be  to  them 
only  the  dawning  of  an  unending  day,  with  Him  in  whose  great 
name,  they  have  labored  side  by  side,  for  so  many  years." 


ISO  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

SARAH2     (HUGH1) 

641.    (6)   Martha  Ann  Bogle,  (b.  Alar.  3,   1829. 

m.  Jan.  22,  1852,  "Rural  Cot-   (d.  Oct.   15,  1869. 
tage," 
6-12.  Robert  Hyslop,  (b.  May  9,  1821. 

(d.  Aug.  27,  1896. 

"Willow  Farm"  was  the  Hyslop  home,  near  Xenia,  Ohio. 

CHILDREX  — HYSLOP    (ROBERT). 
MARTHA3     ( SARAH2    HUGH1) 

643.  (1)   Margaret  Cornelia  Hyslop,    (b.  Nov.  9,  1852. 

(d.  Sept.  27,  1854. 

644.  (2)  James  HerveyjHyslop  (b.  Aug.   18,   1854. 

645.  (3)    Sarah  Louella [Twins,  (d.  Dec.    10,   1854. 
(2)   James  Hervey  Hyslop,   (b.  Aug.   18,   1854. 

Ph.  D., 

m.  Oct.   1,   1891,  Phila.,  Pa. 

646.  Mary  Fry  Hall,  (b.  Oct.   1,  1860,  W.  Phila.  Pa. 

(d.  Oct.  5,  1900,  N.  Y. 

Dau.  of  George  Washington  and  Isabella  Moor  (Fry)  Hall, 
Phila.,  Pa.,  m.  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Macintosh,  D.  D. 

Pastor  2nd  Pres.  ch.,  Phila.,  Pa. 

Add.:  519  W.  140th  Street,  New  York.     Prof.  J.  H.  Hyslop. 

"In  this  country  Prof.  Hyslop  is,  no  doubt,  the  most  prom- 
inent of  those  interested  in  Psychic  Research,  and  is  at  present  at 
the  head  of  the  American  Institute  of  Scientific  Research." 

CHILDREX  — HYSLOP    (JAMES  H.). 

JAMES4    (MARTHA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

647.  (1)   George  Hall  Hyslop.  (b.  Dec.  20,  1892,   New  York. 

648.  (2)   Mary  Winifred  Hyslop,  (b.  Sept.  24,  1894,  New  York. 

649.  (3)   Beatrice  Fry  Hyslop,  (b.  Apr.  10,  1899,  New  York. 

MARTHA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

650.  (4)   George  Leigh  Hyslop,  (b.  Mar.   21,   1856. 

m.  Jan.  2,  1884,  Xenia,  O., 

651.  Julia  Moschler,  (b.  July  15,  1855. 

Daughter   of  Moschler,  Tavanne,   Switzerland,   and 

Susan  (Pettit)  Moschler,  b.  Audincourt,  France. 
Add. :  Deshler,  Henry  County,  O. 
Farmer. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  131 

CHILDREN  — HYSLOP   (GEO.  L). 
GEORGE4    ( MARTHA'1    SARAH"    HUGH1) 

652.  (1)   George  Robert  Hyslop,  (b.  Nov.   17,  1884,  Deshler,  O. 

in.    Aug.    10,   1908,   Columbus, 
Ohio, 

653.  Susan  Catherine  Thompson,  (b.  May  27,  1880,  Dublin,  O. 

Born  Walcutt.  and  adopted  by  Mrs.  C.  A.  Thompson,  Colum- 
bus, O. 

Dau.  of  Alex.  Oliver  and  Alary   (Williams)   Walcutt. 

Mr.  Hyslop  is  ass't.  professor  on  crops  in  Oregon  Ag.  Col- 
lege and  Experiment  Station,  Corvallis,  Ore. 

CHILDREN  — HYSLOP    (GEO.    R.). 
GEO.5    (GEO.4   MARTHA3  SARAH2   HUGH1) 

654.  (1)   Sue  Hyslop,  (b.  Mar.  29,   1912,  Corvallis,  Ore. 

MARTHA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

655.  (5)   Eliza    Jane    Hyslop,  (b.  Jan.  25,  1858. 

m.  Mar.  10,  1881,  (d.  Mar.  8,  1909. 

656.  Edwin  Tcrrence  McClellan,  (b.  Oct.  14,  1851. 

Add.:  Xenia,  Ohio,  R.  F.  D. 
Farmer. 

CHILDREN  — McCLELLAN    (EDWIN). 
ELIZA4    (MARTHA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

657.  (1)   Roy  William  Mc-1 

Clellan,  [-Twins,      (b.  July  25,   1882. 

658.  (2)   Ralph  McClellan,  J 

(1)  Roy  William  McClellan.         (b.  July  25,   1882. 
m.  Feb.  28,  1912, 

659.  Mary  Ferguson,  (b.  Mar.  18,  1885. 

Dau.  of  William  Henry  and  Ella  Bell  (Galloway)  Ferguson. 
Mr.  McClellan  is  a  Dairyman. 
Add. :  Xenia,  O.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  5. 

(2)  Ralph   McClellan,  (b.  July  25,   1882. 

Add. :  Xenia,  O.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  9. 
Farmer. 


132  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 


ELIZA4     (MARTHA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

660.  (3)   Maud    Marie    McClellan,       (b.  Nov.  26,   1884. 

661.  (4)   Ernest  Bogle  McClellan,         (b.  Feb.  24,  1886. 

m.  Oct.  23,  1912, 

662.  Jeanette  Orr,  (b.  Sept.  7,  1887. 

Dau.  of  James  and  Josephine  (Little)  Orr. 
Mr.  McClellan  is  pastor  of  the  U.  P.  Church  at  Mounds- 
ville,  W.  Va. 

ELIZA4     (MARTHA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

663.  (5)  James  Erie  McClellan,  (b.  Aug.  25,  1889. 

664.  (6)  Janet  Eliza  McClellan,  (b.  Aug.  24,   1894. 

MARTHA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

665.  (6)   Charles  Robert  Hyslop,         (b.  Nov.  6,  1859. 

(d.  Mar.  3,  1864. 

666.  (7)  Anna  Laura  Hyslop,  (b.  May  9,  1861. 

(d.  Mar.  15,  1864. 

667.  (8)   William  Wallace  Hyslop,       (b.  Oct.   1,    1862. 

m.  Feb.  22,  1888, 

668.  Mary  Frances  Crawford,  (b.  June  30,  1864. 

Dau.  of  Harper  and  Mary  Frances  (Crawford.) 
Add. :  Springfield,  O.,  R.  F.  D.  "Home  Spring  Farm". 

CHILDREN  —  HYSLOP   (W.  W.). 
WILLIAM4    (MARTHA3   SARAH2    HUGH1) 

669.  (1)  Wm.  Earl  Hyslop,  (b.  June  25,  1890. 

m.  Dec.  25,  1912,  Xenia,  O., 

670.  Dorothy  Thomas.  (b.  

671.  (2)  Martha  Frances  Hyslop,       (b.  Oct.    16,    1894,    "Home    Spring 

Farm." 

MARTHA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

672.  (9)  Robert  Hyslop,  Jr.,  (b.  July  1,  1864. 

(d    Mar.   12,  1904. 

673.  (10)   Francis  Edwin  Hyslop,         (b.  Oct.  9,  1867,  Xenia,  O. 

m.  June  28,  1906,  Chicago,  111., 

674.  Mary  Collins  McHatton,  (b.  July  27,  1876,  Duncanville,  111. 

Dau.   of   Rev.    Hugh   and   Elizabeth    (Collins)    McHatton, 
Duncanville,  Illinois. 

Mr.  Hyslop  is  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work. 
Add. :  Haddenfield,  N.  J. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  133 

CHILDREN  —  HYSLOP    (FRANCIS   E.). 
FRANCIS4     (MARTHA3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

675.  (1)   Martha  Constance  Hyslop,    (b.  June  5,  1907,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

676.  (2)   Francis    Edwin,    Jr.,     (b.  Jan.  7,  1909,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Hyslop, 

MARTHA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

677.  (11)   Henrietta  Mary  Hyslop,       (b.  Dec.   12,  1874. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

678.  (7)   Mary  Cornelia  Bogle.  (b.  Nov.  9,  1830. 

(d.  Oct.   11,  1904. 

Born  at  "Rural  Cottage",  Ohio,  the  home  of  the  Bogles. 

"Far  Above  Rubies."  On  the  nth  day  of  Oct.  1904,  there 
came  to  its  earthly  end,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  lives  that  it 
has  ever  been  my  privilege  to  know.  Miss  Mary  Cornelia  Bogle, 
one  of  the  charter  members  of  our  first  Church  at  Tacoma,  Wash, 
on  that  day  passed  into  rest.  Her  life  was  in  many  ways  a  re- 
markable one.  At  the  age  of  three  she  lost  her  hearing  through 
an  attack  of  scarlet  fever,  and  for  almost  her  entire  life  she  lived 
in  silence.  At  the  age  of  ten,  she  was  placed  by  her  parents,  in 
the  school  for  deaf  mutes  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  she  remained 
until  her  education  was  completed.  Reared  in  a  Christian  home, 
she  very  early  accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  her  personal  Savior,  and 
ever  after  her  faith  was  simple  and  most  beautiful.  One  day  a 
friend  asked  her  if  she  would  not  be  pleased  if  her  hearing  could 
be  restored.  She  answered  at  once,  "No,  I  wish  now  that  the 
first  voice  that  I  hear  may  be  that  of  my  Savior  in  Heaven." — 
S.  Me.  C.  K. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

679.  (8)  Eliza  Elmira  Bogle,  (b.  Feb.  22,  1833,  "Rural  Cottage," 

m.  Jan.   7,   1858,  "Rural  Cot-        O. 
tage,"  O.  (d.  Apr.   24,    1906,   Tacoma,   Wash 

680.  David  Steele  Johnston,  (b.  Nov.  3,  1835,  Adams  Co.,  O. 

(d.  Aug.  11,  1913,  Tacoma,  Wash. 

Dealer  in  Musicial  Instruments,  Etc.,  on  Pacific  Coast. 

"We  have  here  the  passing  of  a  victor.  You  know  that  this 
is  the  Christian's  death,  to  slip  away  from  this  earthly  scene  into 
the  scene  of  God's  glory.    Death  to  a  man  like  David  Johnston  is 


134  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

a  glorious  event.  His  deep  interest  in,  and  active  work  for, 
Whitworth  College,  of  which  he  was  vice-president,  chairman  of 
the  faculty  committee,  and  counsellor,  is  known  to  you  all.  All 
that  was  good,  pure  and  best  in  him  let  us  follow,  for  he  has 
given  to  the  world  that  which  will  live  after  him.'' — From  Tribute 
paid  by  his  intimate  friend.  Dean  McKay. 

CHILDREN— JOHNSTON   (D.  S.). 

ELIZA3     ( SARAH2     HUGH1) 

681.  (1)  James    Stewart  Johnston,       (b.  Oct.  4,  1858,  Cedarville,  O. 

m.  Oct.,  1881,  Winchester,  Ky.,  (d.  Aug.   11,   1889. 

682.  Lula  May  Taylor,  (b.  Winchester,    Ky. 

683.  (2)  Rev.  Howard  Agnew  John-   (b.  June  25,  1860,  Cedarville,  O. 

ston,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D, 
m.  Oct.  21,  1885,  Indianapolis, 
Ind., 

684.  Mary  Este  Hubbard,  (b.  Feb.  21,  1856,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

(d.  Aug.  16,  1909,  Colorado  Springs, 
Col. 

Mr.  Johnston,  A.  B.,  Univ.  of  Cincinnati,  1882 ;  B.  D.,  Lane 
Theo.  Sem.,  Cincinnati,  1885 ;  Ph.  D.,  University  Wooster,  1889 
CD.  D.  Parson's  Coll.,  la.,  1884). 

Ordained  Pres.  ministry  1885,  pastor  7th  church  Cincinnati, 
1884-90;  Cent,  church  Des  Moines,  la.,  1890-3;  Forty-first  St. 
Ch.,  Chicago,  1893-9;  Madison  Ave.  Ch.,  X.  Y.,  1899-1905;  Spl. 
representative  Pres.  Ch.  to  its  missions  in  Asia,  1905-7 ;  pastor 
First  Ch.,  Colorado  Springs,  Col.,  1908-10;  First  Ch.,  Stamford, 
Conn.,  since  1910;  Author  "Moses  and  the  Pentateuch",  1891 ; 
Studies  of  God's  Methods  in  Training  Workers,  1900;  Bible 
Criticism  and  the  Average  Man,  1902 ;  Studies  for  Personal 
Workers,  1903;  Scientific  Faith,  1904;  The  Beatitudes  of  Christ, 
1905;  The  Famine  and  the  Bread,  1908;  Victorious  Manhood, 
1909." 

Add.:  (1912)   180  Summer  Street,  Stamford,  Conn. 

CHILDREN  — JOHNSTON    (H.  A.). 
HOWARD4    (ELIZA3  SARAH2   HUGH1) 

685.  (1)   Mary  Monfort  Johnston,         (b.  July  18,  1888,  Cincinnati,  O. 

m.    Apr.    26,    1912,    Stamford, 
Conn., 

686.  John  Allan  Stevenson,  (b.  Aug.,  1885,  Montreal,  Can. 

Contractor,  Montreal,  Canada. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  135 

ELIZA'1    ( SARAH2    HUGH  '  ) 

687.  (3)  Edgar  Dwighl  Johnston,        (b.  Oct.    11,   1861,  Cedarville,  0. 

in.  Oct.  8,  1885, 

688.  Jane  Lewis  Roots,  (b.  Oct.  17,  1864,  Connersville,  Ind. 

Mr.   Johnston   is  connected   with   the   Roots'   Blower    Mfg. 
Plant,  Connersville,  Ind. 

CHILDREN1  — JOHNSTON    (E.    D.). 

EDGAR4    (ELIZA3  SARAH2   HUGH1) 

689.  (1)   Francis  Roots  Johnston,         b.  July  4,  1886,  Connersville,  Ind. 

(d.  Mar.  30,  1906,  Connersville,  Ind. 

690.  (2)   Esther  Elizabeth  Johnston,    (b.  Apr.  15,  1888. 

m.  May  26,  1909, 

691.  Erie  Gray  Meeks,  (b.  Feb.    10,   1880,   Muncie,   Ind. 

Mr.  Meeks  is  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Michagan. 
Manufacturer,  Muncie,  Ind. 

692.  (3)   Sylvia  Yale  Johnston,  (b.  Jan.  21,  1892,  Connersville,  Ind. 

ELIZA3    (SARAH2    HUGH1) 

693.  (4)   Mary  Elizabeth  Johnston,      (b.  Feb.  8,  1864,  Cedarville,  O. 

m.  July  6,  1892, 

694.  James  Simon,  (b.  Scotland. 

Banker,  Portland,  Ore. 

CHILDREN  — SIMON. 

MARY4     (ELIZA3    SARAH2     HUGH1) 

695.  (1)  Ronald,  (b.  

696.  (2)   Howard,  b.  

ELIZA3    (SARAH2   HUGH1) 

697.  (5)  Jennie  Retta  Johnston,  (b.  Apr.   11,  1867,  Cedarville,  O. 

1st  m.  Sept.  17,  1888, 

698.  John  A.  Shank,  (b.  Ohio. 

(d.  Dec.  6,   1896,  Tacomba,  Wash. 
Atty.,  Tacoma,  Wash. 

(5)  Jennie  Retta  Johnston,  (b.  April  11,  1867,  Cedarville,  Ohio. 

2nd  m.  Feb.  15,  1905,  Chicago, 
111., 

699.  Edward  W.  McKenna, 

Vice-Pres.  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Ry.  Co. 
Add. :  Chicago,  111. 


136  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stezvart  and  Descendants. 

700.  (6)   David  Walter  Johnston,         (b.  Aug.  26,  1873,   Portsmouth,  O. 

Graduate  of  Purdue  University,  Ind. 
Engraver,  Phila.,  Pa.,   1914. 

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

701.  (9)  James    Stewart    Bogle,  (b.  Sept.  29,  1835,  "Rural  Cottage," 

1st  m.    Oct.    14,    1856,   Cedar-  Ohio. 

ville,  O. 

702.  Mary  Ellen  Mitchell,  (b.  July  9,  1836. 

(d.  Jan.  13,  1881. 

CHILDREN  — BOGLE    (JAMES    S.). 
JAMES3    (SARAH2   HUGH1) 

703.  (1)   Charles    Leigh    Bogle,  (b.  Oct.  28,  1858. 

m..  Oct.  27,   1887,   Springfield, 
Ohio, 

704.  Jessie  F.  Thompson,  (b.  May  23,   1863. 

705.  (2)   Elton  Stewart   Bogle,  (b.  Dec.    13,    1867. 

■m.  June   18,   1891,   Cincinnati, 
Ohio, 

706.  Letitia  Stewart,  (b.  July  5,  1868,  Ireland. 

(d.  Oct.  26,  1907. 

CHILDREN  —  BOGLE    (ELTON    S.). 
ELTON4    ( JAMES3    SARAH2    HUGH1) 

707.  (1)   Elton  Stewart   Bogle,  Jr.,      (b.  Apr.   6,   1894,   Cincinnati,   O. 

708.  (2)   Margaret  Eleanor  Bogle,       (b.  Aug.  12,  1898,  Cincinnati,  O. 

709.  (3)  James  Leigh  Bogle,  (b.  Mar.  1,  1901,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Add. :  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

(2)  Elton   Stewart   Bogle,  (b.  Dec.  13,  1867. 

2nd    m.    July    8,    1913,  Los  (d.  Mar.  29,  1914,  Los  Angeles. 
Angeles,    Calif., 

710.  Emma  Marion  Dean,  (b.  

SARAH2    (HUGH1) 

(9)  James    Stewart    Bogle,  (b.  Sept.  29,  1835,  "Rural  Cottage." 

2nd  m.  Jan.  22,  1884,  Spring- 
field, O., 

711.  Charlotte  Louisa  Watt,  (b.  Oct.  27,  1853. 

Add. :  Tacoma,  Wash. 

A  late  letter   from  James   Stewart  Bogle,   Tacoma,  Wash., 
(191 2)    says:    Cornelia,   Eliza   and   James    Bogle   were   born   at 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  137 

"Rural  Cottage",  Clark  County,  0.  Sarah  Stewart  and  James 
Bogle  when  first  married,  lived  in  Ross  County,  (  >.,  then  moved 
near  Urbana,  ()..  and  from  there  they  went  to  "Rural  Cottage". 
Margaretta,  and  perhaps  Joseph,  were  horn  in  Ross  County,  and 
Sarah  Jane  and  probably  Martha  Ann,  were  born  near  Urbana, 
O.     Late  in  life  they  lived  near  Cedarville,  ()..  where  both  died. 

"Scavengers,  some  might  call  the  pigeons  of  Tacoma's  down 
town  district.  They  live  under  the  eaves  of  the  tall  buildings 
and  feed  in  the  streets.  They  are  unowned  so  far  as  can  be 
learned,  yet  there  is  a  gray-bearded  man  in  Tacoma,  James  S. 
Bogle,  who  calls  them  'his'.  And  why  shouldn't  I,  'they  are  my 
pets,  and  need  help  more  than  birds  that  live  in  natural  sur- 
roundings?' A  trip  to  Pacific  Avenue  and  12th  Street,  any  day 
between  noon  and  12:30  o'clock  will  satisfy  anyone  as  to  his 
claim.  He  has  been  feeding  them  week  days  for  over  a  year,  but 
up  to  four  months  ago,  did  not  come  Sundays.  Now  he  comes 
every  day,  as  he  figured,  that  they  need  food  as  much  on  Sun- 
day as  on  a  week  day.  He  stops  near  the  public  drinking  foun- 
tain, and  as  soon  as  they  see  him  they  flutter  down.  Four,  tamer 
than  the  rest,  eat  from  his  hand,  one  being  an  especial  pet,  which 
came  about  this  way.  He  said,  T  did  not  know  that  bird  until 
about  a  fortnight  ago.  I  came  down  one  Sunday  morning  and 
saw  it  hopping  about  as  if  it  were  lame.  It  wasn't  tame  then,  but 
a  few  days  later  came  upon  my  hand,  and  I  saw  then  that  some 
long  hairs  were  wrapped  about  its  feet,  so  I  cut  them  loose  and 
set  it  free,  and  since  then  it  has  been  very  tame.'  He  speaks  of 
the  pigeons  as  if  they  were  friends,  and  they  are,  for  they  watch 
for  his  coming  from  the  ledge  of  the  gray  buildings,  and  fly 
eagerly  down  to  meet  the  man  who  considers  it  as  important  to 
feed  these  little  waifs  of  the  street,  as  he  does  to  feed  him- 
self." 

CHILDREN  — HUGH1' 

712.  (10)   I 

713.  (ill)    \  Twins, 

714.  (12)  Jane, 


XIII 

STEWART  —  MARY. 

MARY2     (HUGH1) 

715.  (13)   Mary  Stewart,  (b.  May  1,  1802,  Greencastle,  Pa. 

m.  Dec.  31,  1821,  New  York,    (d.  Feb.  20,  1875,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

716.  William  Arnold  Ustick.  (b.  Nov.     12,     1800,     Sullivan     Co., 

N.  Y. 
(d.  July  1,  1890,  Washington  C.  H., 
Ohio. 
Wool  merchant. 

Mary  Stewart  Ustick  was  blessed  by  nature  and  grace,  with 
a  lovely  Christian  character.  It  is  said  she  was  never  known  to 
have  an  enemy,  and  never  was  any  one  more  ready  than  she  to 
take  the  part  of  the  injured  or  suffering.  Unselfish,  patient  and 
enduring,  she  was  an  exemplification  of  charity  as  set  forth  in 
ist  Corinthians,  thirteenth  chapter. 

William  A.  Ustick  had  one  natural  gift  that  made  him  dis- 
tinctive, and  that  was  the  finest  of  voices  for  leading  a  congre- 
gation in  singing.  He  always  came  early  to  the  Sabbath  evening 
service,  and  for  half  an  hour  he  would  lead  in  singing  hymns. 
His  voice  had  a  peculiar  ringing  quality  that  carried  inspiration 
with  it.  In  fancy,  I  hear  him  now  singing,  'How  tedious  and 
tasteless  the  hours',  or  'Rock  of  Ages,'  'How  firm  a  founda- 
tion"; all  those  beautiful  old  hymns  that  are  so  dear  to  Chris- 
tian hearts.  The  family,  without  exception,  had  fine  voices, 
and  to  worship  at  their  family  altar  was  something  to  always  re- 
member. People  of  this  material  age  know  nothing  of  that  old 
time,  when  we  thought  the  day  not  well  begun  when  we  had  not 
asked  for  divine  guidance  and  protection.  We  thank  God  that 
he  was  efficient  almost  to  the  last  day,  that  he  was  permitted  to 
enjoy  an  unusually  long  term  of  service,  and  that  his  faith  and 
patience  "endured  to  the  end." 


(138) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  139 

CHILDREN  —  USTICK   (\VM.  A.). 

MARY2     (HUGH1  ) 

717.  (1)    Margaret   Smith   Ustick,         (I).  Mar.    27,    1823,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.    Oct.    28,    1845,    Blooming-        Ohio. 

burgh,  0.,  (d.   Dec.    9,    1909,    Philadelphia.    Pa. 

718.  Horatio  Nelson  Thissell,  (b.  Sept.  9,    1818,  Maine. 

(d.  Aug.   11,   188(i,  Philadelphia,   Pa. 

Mr.  Thissell  for  forty  years  was  an  efficient  officer  of  the 
American  Tract  Society  in  Philadelphia. 

CHILDREN  — THISSELL    (H.    N.). 

MARGARET3    ( MARY2    HUGH1) 

71!).    (1)   William   Ezra  Thissell,  (b.  Aug.    8,    1846,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio, 
(d.  Aug.    28,    1846,    Bloomingburgh. 
Ohio. 

720.  (2)   Charles  Stuart  Thissell,         (b.  May   11,  1852,  Allegheny,   Pa. 

m.   Oct.  24,   1878,   Phila.,   Pa.,  (d.  Nov.  29,  1891,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

721.  Lucy  Ann  Cooper,  (b.  Nov.   3,   1846,    Philadelphia,   Pa. 

CHILDREN  — THISSELL   (CHAS.  S.). 

CHARLES4     (MARGARET3     MARY2     HUGH1) 

722.  (1)   Mary  Stuart  Thissell,  (b.  Feb.  8,   1881,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

(d.  July    12,   188!).   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

MARGARET3     (MARY"    HUGH1) 

723.  (3)   Edward  Thissell,  (b.  June  13,  1857. 

(d.  Oct.  28,  1860. 

724.  (4)   Horatio  Albert  Thissell,        (b.  Nov.  21,  1861,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

1st  m.  Dec.  27,  1882, 

725.  Mary   Lizzie   Malm,  (b.  Aug.  18,  1862,  New  York. 

CHILDREN  — THISSELL  (HORATIO  A.). 

HORATIO4    (MARGARET3    MARY"    HUGH1) 

726.  (1)   Henry   Nelson   Thissell,         (b.  Apr.  5,   1884,   Philedelphia,   Pa. 

727.  (2)  John  Malm  Thissell,  (b.  Jan.    17,   1886,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

MARGARET1    (MARY2  HUGH3) 

(4)   Horatio    Albert    Thissell,  (b.  Nov.  21,  1861. 

2nd   m.    Feb.    18,    1896,   Cory-  (d.  Jan.   24,   1914,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 
don,  Ky., 

728.  Virginia   Courtney   Crutchfield,  (b.  Oct.   30,   1869,   Corydon,   Ky. 

Mr.  Thissell  was  salesman  for  Quaker  City  Flour  Mills  Co.r 
Phila.,  Pa. 


140  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

MARY2    (HUGH1) 

729.  (2)   Robert  Stewart  Ustick,  (b.  Aug.    29,    1824,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.    Oct.    1,    1845,    Blooming-        Ohio, 
burgh,  O.,  (d.  Oct.  3,  1893,  Perry,  la. 

730.  Elizabeth  Southard,  (b.  Apr.  9,  1820,  Chillicothe,  O. 

(d.  Dec.  13,  1895,  Perry,  la. 

Dau.  of  William  and  Mary   (Woodbridge)    Southard. 
Mr.  Ustick  was  a  Wool  dealer. 

CHILDREN —  USTICK    (ROBT.   S.). 
ROBERT3    (MARY2   HUGH1) 

731.  (1)   Alice  Ustick,  (b.  Sept.   25,    1847,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.   Jan.    12,   1871,   Cedarville,        Ohio. 

Ohio,  (d.  Oct.  2,   1907,  Wisner,  Neb. 

732.  John    Rensellaer    Mansfield,  (b.  Feb.   26,   1842,   Litchfiel1,   O. 

Son  of  Lemuel  Steel  and  Susan  (Carter)  Mansfield. 
Add. :  Wisner,  Neb.,  where  he  has  a  large  stock  farm. 

CHILDREN  —  MANSFIELD    (JOHN   R.). 
ALICE4     (ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

733.  (1)   Bessie  Lee,  Mansfield,  (b.  Aug.   10,  1872,  Durant,  Iowa. 

m.  Feb.  23,  1892,  Wisner,  Neb., 

734.  Wm.  Henry  Butterfield,  (b.  Nov.   19,   1867,  Durant,  Iowa. 

Add.:  Wisner,  Neb. 
Stockman. 

CHILDREN  —  BUTTERFIELD. 

BESSIE5    (ALICE4   ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

735.  (1)  Chester  Cushing Butterfield,  (b.  July   2,    1892,    Beulah,   Wy. 

736.  (2)  Myrtle    Alice    Butterfield,  (b.  Oct.  2,  1894,  Beulah,  Wy. 

737.  (3)  William  Leigh  Butterfield,  (b.  April  2,  1896,  Wisner,  Neb. 

738.  (4)  Mabel  Helen  Butterfield,  (b.  'Nov.   8,   1897,   Wisner,   Neb. 

739.  (5)  Ross  Leslie  Butterfield,  (b.  Oct.   18,   1899,  Wisner,   Neb. 

740.  (6)  Ralph    Rensellaer    Butter-  (b.  Dec.  3,   1900,  Wisner,   Neb. 

field,  (d.  Apr.  14,  1901,  Wisner,  Neb. 

741.  (7)  Elizabeth  Butterfield,  (b.  Sept.  19,  1909,  Wisner,  Neb. 

(d.  Apr.  21,  1910,  Wisner,  Neb. 

742.  (8)  John  Warren  Butterfield,      (b.  July  12,  1912,  Wisner,  Neb. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  ami  Descendants.         141 


ALICE4     (ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

743.  (2)   Susan    Eleanor   Mansfield,     (b.  Mar.  20,  1873,  Durant,  Iowa. 

(d.  Aug.  10,   1873,  Durant,  Iowa. 

744.  (3)   Helen  Carter  Mansfield,        (b.  Apr.  21,  1874,  Durant,  Iowa. 

m.     May     10,     1900,     Wisner, 
Neb., 

745.  Andrew  Robert  Oleson,  (b.  Sept.   26,   1868,    Sweden. 

Son  of  Matts  and  Anna   (Hendrickson)   Oelson. 
Lawyer,  Wisner,  Neb,,  190 1. 


CHILDREN  —  OLESON. 
HELEN5   (ALICE4  ROBERT3  MARY2  HUGH1) 

746.  (1)   Norman  Robt.  Oleson,  (b.  Aug.  28,   1901,  Wisner,  Neb. 

747.  (2)   Gilbert  Mansfield  Oleson,       (b.  Apr.   13,   1906,  Wisner,  Neb. 

ALICE4    (ROBERT3  MARY2  HUGH1) 

748.  (4)   William    Robert    Mansfield,   (b.  Aug.   14,  1876,  Wisner,  Neb. 

m.  June  29,  1904, 

749.  Marie  Louise  Gareissen,  (b.  May  28,  1877,  Galveston,  Texas. 

(d.  Aug.  28,  1908,  Wisner,  Neb. 

Dan.  of  Oscar  and  Marie  Louise  (von  Butler)   Gareissen, 
Germany. 

William  Robert  is  manager  of  his  father's  stock  ranch,  Wis- 
ner, Neb. 

CHILDREN  — MANSFIELD    (WILLIAM). 

WM.5    (ALICE4  ROBT.3   MARY2   HUGH1) 

750.  (1)  Marie  Alice  Mansfield,  (b.  Mar.  24,  1905,  Wisner,  Neb. 

751.  (2)   Dorothy   Ethel   Mansfield,     (b.  Apr.   15,    1907,  Wisner,   Neb. 

ALICE4     (ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

752.  (5)  John  Ralph   Mansfield,  (b.  Dec.  7,  1878,  Durant,  la. 

Add. :  2243  Howard  Street,  Omaha,  Neb. 
Automobile  business,  1912. 

753.  (6)  Mabel   Alice   Mansfield,         (b.  Sept.  7,  1880,  Durant,  la. 

754.  (7)  Ethel  Mansfield,  (b.  Sept.   19,  1888,   Wisner,   Neb. 


142  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 


ROBERT3    (MARY2    HUGH1) 

755.  (2)   Wm.   Woodbridge   Ustick,     (b.  July  22,    1849,    Bloomingburgh. 

m.    May   12,    1870,   Cedarville,        Ohio. 

Ohio,  (d.  Des  Moines,  la. 

756.  Martha   Diantha   Stewart.  (b.  June   18,   1849,   Cedarville,   O. 

(d.  Nov.   29,   1891,    Springfield,    O. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK    (WM.    W.). 

WILLIAM4    (ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

757.  (1)   Wm.    Bertie   Ustick,  (b.  Mar.  30,   1871,   Cedarville,   O. 

758.  (2)   Earl  Stewart  Ustick,  (b.  May   11,   1872,   Cedarville,   O. 

m.    Sept.   15,   1901,   Columbus, 
Ohio, 

759.  Mrs.  Mary  (Vance)  Kleinlein,     (b.  Feb.  26,  1879,  Lockbourne,  O. 

Mr.  Ustick  is  partner  of  Benzin  &  Ustick,  Necktie  Mfgs. 
Residence,  47  Lakeview  Avenue,  Clintonville,  O. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK  (EARL  S.). 

EARL5    (WILLIAM*    ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

760.  (1)   Earl  Glenn  Ustick,  (b.  July  24,   1902,  Columbus,  O. 

761.  (2)   Wilbur    Allison    Ustick,         (b.  Apr.  1,  1904,  Columbus,  O. 

762.  (3)   Marie  Fern  Ustick,  (b.  Mar.   27,   1910,   Columbus,   O. 

WM.4     (ROBT.3    MARY2     HUGH1) 

763.  (3)   Nellie  Fern  Ustick,  (b.  Jan.   16,   1876. 
Stenographer,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

764.  (4)   Rev.     Robt.     Woodbridge    (b.  Feb.  21,   1887. 

Ustick, 

m.    Sept.    9,    1014,    Cedarville, 
O., 
764 J.   Lydia  Turnbull,  (b.  Sept.   23,   1891. 

Dau.    Charles    Gilbert    and    Jessie     (Furgeson)     Turnbull, 
Cerdarville,  O. 

Graduated  at  Xenia  Theo.  Sem.,   1914. 

Pastor  U.  Presbyterian  church,  Kingston,  N.  Y. 

ROBERT3    (MARY2   HUGH1) 

765.  (3)   Lee  Crosby  Ustick,  (b.  Apr.    17,    1851,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

No  further  record. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  mid  Descendants.  143 

766.  (4)   Robert   Edwin   (Jstick,  (b.  June   30,    L852,    Bloomingburgh, 

in.   Dec,   1885,  Wilton,   Iowa,  O. 

(d.  Sept.  26,   1900. 

767.  Amy  Gray,  (b.  

CHILDREN—  USTICK    (ROBT.   E.) 
ROBERT4    (ROBERT3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

768.  (1)   Raymond  Ustick,  (1).  No  further  record. 

769.  (5)   Clara  Lucy  Ustick,  .      (b.  Nov.   1,  1854,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  Oct.  15,  1885,  Des  Moines, 
Iowa, 

770.  James  Winter  Gibney,  (b.  Oct.   12,  1852,  Xenia,  O.       * 

Son  of  Henry  Hale  and  Melancia  (Files)  Gibney.  The 
former  was  of  English  descent,  his  mother  being  a  cousin  of  Sir 
Matthew  Hale.  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  bench.  Their 
home  was  Dayton,  O. 

Clara  Gibney  is  a  D.  A.  R.  through  the  Hugh  Stewart  lines. 
The  Ustick  record  which  has  furnished  most  of  the  Ustick  dates 
was  kindly  loaned  by  her. 

Add. :  Perry,  la. 

MARY2     (HUGH1) 

771.  (3)   Wm.  Dickey  Ustick,  (b.  Mar.  22,  1826. 

(d.  Aug.  28,  1827. 

772.  (4)   Sarah      Jane      Cornelia   (b.  Mar.  27,   1828. 

Ustick,  (d.  July  3,  182!). 

773.  (5)    Mary    Elizabeth   Ustick,         (b.  Feb.  8,  1830. 

(d.  Apr.  13,  1907. 

"The  funeral  services  of  Mary  Elizabeth  Ustick  were  held 
at  'Oak  Lawn'  the  home  of  her  brother  Theodore  M.  Ustick. 
The  rooms  were  filled  with  friends,  and  the  services  conducted 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  of  the  Pres.  church,  were  simple  and  im- 
pressive. She  entered  into  the  life  immortal  after  seventy-seven 
years  of  earthly  life,  which  had  much  active  service  for  God,  and 
the  world,  and  also  its  full  overflowing  meed  of  sweet  patience 
under  trial  and  suffering,  which  gave  tender  lessons  to  all  about 
her.    Hers  was  truly  a  life  'hid  with  Christ  in  God.' ' 

774.  (6)  Rev.     Hugh     S  t  e  w  a  r  t  (b.  Sept.    8,    1832,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ustick,  Ohio. 

(d.  Oct.  31,   1857,   Hamilton,   O. 
m.   Aug.   28,   1856,   Circleville, 
Ohio, 

775.  Emily  Wetherell   Elliott.  (b.  Mar.  2,  1833.   Philadelphia,  Pa. 


144  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Daughter  of  Charles  Albert  and  Catherine  Gosner  (McNair) 
Elliott,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

To  Hugh  Stewart  Ustick  his  grandmother  Stewart  gave  his 
name,  and  claiming  a  peculiar  interest  in  him,  set  him  apart  in  his 
infancy  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  During  life  she  made  it  the 
chief  burden  of  her  prayers,  that  God  would  place  his  seal  on 
the  brow  of  her  little  grandson,  as  a  preacher  of  the  Word.  In 
her  hopes  and  prayers,  his  parents  joined,  and  all  who  witnessed 
the  promise  of  his  opening  life,  felt  that  these  petitions  would  be 
answered.  At  the  early  age  of  eleven  years  he  united  with  the 
Bloomingburgh,  O.,  Pres.  Church,  (for  nearly  half  a  century  un- 
der the  pastoral  care  of  Rev.  Wra.  Dickey).  He  attended  Salem 
Academy,  preparatory  to  entering  Miami  University,  Oxford, 
Ohio,  studied  theology  at  New  Albany,  Ind.  Theo.  Seminary, 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1855,  married  that  summer,  and  in 
January  1857,  responded  to  a  call  to  the  Hamilton,  Ohio,  Pres. 
Church,  was  ordained  to  the  ministry,  and  installed  as  pastor  the 
following  May.  September  of  that  year  he  was  attacked  by 
typhoid  fever,  and  on  October  31st  he  entered  into  the  "rest  that 
remaineth  for  the  people  of  God".  He  was  buried  at  Blooming- 
burgh, near  the  grave  of  the  grandmother,  Margaret  Roxburgh 
Stewart,  whose  prayers  had  been  heard  in  his  behalf,  and  the 
aged  pastor,  Mr.  Dickey,  who  having  watched  him  in  his  infancy, 
stood  by  his  grave,  as  a  father  would  mourn  beside  the  grave  of 
a  beloved  son.  —  Presbyterian  Almanac. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK    (HUGH    S.). 
HUGH3    (MARY2    HUGH1) 

776.  (1)   Hughenia    Stewart    Ustick,   (b.  June  4,  1858,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.   Mar.   10,   1881,   Blooming- 
burgh, O. 

777.  Wm.   Florence  Jefferson,  (b.  Mar.    12,    1857,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

Son  of  John  and  Harriet  Ann  (Gibson)  Jefferson. 

CHILDREN  —  JEFFERSON. 
HUGHENIA4    (HUGH3   MARY2   HUGH1) 

778.  (1)   Carl  Leslie  Jefferson,  (b.  Dec.  9,  1881,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    Oct.    7,    1903,    Columbus, 
Ohio, 

779.  Catherine  Foerster,  (b.  Jan.    17,   1883,   Delaware,   O. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  cud  Descendants.  145 

Dau.  of  John  and  Caroline  (Bramm)  Foerster,  of  Colum- 
bus, O. 

Salesman  for  the  Wilde  Evap.  Milk  Company. 
Add. :  C.  L.  Jefferson,  Columbus,  O. 

780.  (2)   Hugh  Gregg  Jefferson,  (1».  Nov.   7,   1884. 

With  Adams  Express  Company,  Union  Station,  Columbus, 
Ohio,  191 3. 

Add.:     115  Warren  Street,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

781.  (3)   Paul  Harlie  Jefferson,  (b.  Jan.  26,  1887,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

782.  (4)   William  Harold  Jefferson,     (b.  Feb.  25,  1889,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

Electrical  Engineer  in  a  large  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Mfg.  Plant. 

783.  (5)  Margaret  Lucile  Jefferson,     (b.  Feb.  5,  1891,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

784.  (6)   Charles  Elliott  Jefferson,       (b.  May  4,  1893,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

785.  (7)   Emily  Harriet  Jefferson,        (b.  Aug.    20,    1895,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Jan.  4,  1898,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

786.  (8)   Robert  Marfield  Jefferson,     (b.  July  21,  1898,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

787.  (9)  John  Hamilton  Jefferson,      (b.  July  7,  1900,  Bloomingburgh.  O. 

Add. :    W.  F.  Jefferson,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

MARY2    (HUGH1) 

788.  (7)  James  Stewart  Ustick,  (b.  Nov.  22,   1834. 

(d.  Mar.  4,   1838. 

789.  (8)  Thomas  Montanye  Ustick,    (b.  Dec.  30,  1836. 

(d.  Sept.  12,  1837. 

790.  (9)   Anne  Eliza  Ustick,  (b.  Mar.  14,  1839. 

(d.  Mar.   6,    1879,    Philadelphia,   Pa. 

"Annie"  Ustick  was  one  of  the  original  "Crusaders"  in  the 
cause  of  temperance  that  resulted  in  the  organization  of  the  W. 
C.  T.  U.  which  has  blessed  the  world.  Buried  at  Washington 
C.  H.,  O.,  in  the  "Crusaders  Circle." 

791.  10.  T  h  e  o  d  o  r  e    Montanye   (1).   Dec.  21!,  1S40,  Washington,  C.  H. 

Ustick,  Ohio, 

m.   Oct.   7,   1862,   Washington 
C.  H.,  O. 

792.  Margaret   Ann  Van   Deman,         (b.  Aug.  24,  1842,  Washington  C.  H. 

(d.  Feb.  28,  1894,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Dau.  of  John  L.  and  Rebecca  (Wilson)  Van  Deman  of 
Washington  C.  H. 

Business  :     Wool  and  Insurance. 
Add. :     Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio. 


146  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  USTICK    (THEO.   M.). 
THEODORE3    (MARY2   HUGH1) 

793.  (1)   George  Burton  Ustick,  (b.  July    19,    1863,    Washington    C. 

H.,  O. 
(d.  Aug.   1,   1864. 

794.  (2).  Clarence  Montanye  Ustick,     (b.  Apr.  23,  1865,  Washington  C.  H. 

m.    Dec.   31,    1895,   Cincinnati,        Ohio. 
Ohio, 

795.  Mae  McKee  Booth,  (b.  Mar.  27,   1871. 

Graduate  of  University,  Wooster,  O.,  and  Hahnemann  Med. 
College,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK    (C.    M.). 

CLARENCE*   (THEODORE3  MARY2  HUGH1) 

796.  (1)   Montanye  Booth  Ustick,        (b.  Jan.  13,  1899,  Cincinnati,  O. 

(d.  May  18,  1899,  Cincinnati,  O. 

797.  (2)  Laurence  Montanye  Ustick,    (b.  July  24,  1903,  Cincinnati,  O. 
798!    (3)   Mary  Stuart  Ustick,  (b.  June  4,   1906,   Cincinnati,   O. 

THEODORE3    (MARY2   HUGH1) 

799.    (3)   May  Patterson  Ustick,  (b.  Dec.  25,  1866,  Washington,  C  H., 

Ohio, 
(d.  June  17,  1870,  Washington,  C.  H., 
Ohio. 
800  (4)   Leontine   Ustick    ]  (b.  June  14, 1877,  Washington,  C.  H., 

Ohio. 
•Twins,       (d.  Oct.    19, 1879,  Washington,  C.  H., 
Ohio, 
(b.  June  14, 1877,  Washington,  C.  H., 
m.    June    12,    1901,  'Washing-        Ohio, 
ton  C  H.,  O. 
802.   William   Richard   Staubus,  (b.  Apr.  29, 1877,  Washington,  C  H, 

Ohio, 
(d.  Apr.  7,  1913,  Asheville,  N.  C. 

Regina  is  with  her  father  at  Washington,  C.  H. 
.  Mr.  Staubus  was  a  member  of  a  Wholesale  Furniture  Com- 
pany, Dallas,  Tex. 

With  dawning  success  before  him,  beloved  and  respected,  a 
man  of  noble  instincts,  no  hand  nor  care  could  stay  the  ruthless 
destroyer,  and  he  passed  away  at  Asheville,  where  they  had  gone 
in  a  final  effort  to  regain  health. 


801..  (5)   Regina  Ustick, 


Genealogy  of  Ilinjli  Stewart  and  Descendants.  147 

CHILDREN  —  STAUBUS. 
REGINA4    (THEODORE3    MARY2    HUGH1) 

803.  (1)   Richard  Warren  Staubus,      (b.  Sept.  19,  1907. 

804.  (2)  Leontine  Staubus,  (b.  July    29,    1913,    Washington    C. 

H.,  O. 

(MARY2   HUGH1) 

805.  (11)   Geo.    Mcjimpsey    Ustick,     (b.  Feb.    15,    1843,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Aug.  7,  1866,  Cincinnati,  O.        O. 

(d..  Dec.    15,    1907,    Washington    C. 
"  H.,  O. 

806.  Arabella  Louisa  Waldo.  (b.  June  3,  1841,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Dan.  of  Dr.  Frederick  A.  and  Arabella  (Lawrence)  Waldo, 
Cincinnati,  O. 

It  was  said  at  his  funeral  by  one  of  his  Army  comrades,  that 
G.  M.  Ustick  led  the  purest  life  of  any  of  the  soldiers  he  knew. 

Enlisted  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  in  Company  "C" 
20th  Ohio  Inft.,  recruited  in  Fayette  County  by  Capt.  McCoy. 
Later,  because  of  disability,  was  transferred  to  Company  "A"  ist 
Ohio  Cav.,  Capt.  Noah  Jones,  where  he  served  till  the  end  of  the 
war.  He  is  remembered  by  all  as  a  cherry,  jovial,  lovable  man 
and  comrade. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK    (G.    M.). 
GEORGE3   (MARY2  HUGH1) 

807.  (1)   Florence  Stuart  Ustick,  (b.  Apr.    19,    1871,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

The  owner  of  the  Elizabeth  Roxburgh  (Lady  Dalrymple) 
miniature. 

808.  (2)  Anna  Louise  Ustick,  (b.  Mar.  4,  1874,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 
In  Y.  W.  C.  A.  work,  Cincinnati,  O. 

809.  (3)   Lawrence  Waldo  Ustick,       (b.  Mar.  14,  1881. 

Add. :    Tonawanda  Iron-Steel  Co.,  N.  Tonawanda,  N.  Y. 


148  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

(MARY2    HUGH1) 

810.(12)  Lucy   Allibone   Ustick,  (b.  Dec.    12,    1845,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Apr.    29,    1849,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

811.  (13)   Harlan    Page    Ustick,  (b.  Nov.    26,    1847,    Bloomingburgh, 

m    Dec.    27,    1871,    Lancaster,        O. 
Ohio, 

812.  Elizabeth  Ebright,  (b.  Feb.  21,  1852,  Lancaster,  O. 

Dau.  of  Aaron  Wesley  and  Minerva  (Ricketts)  Ebright, 
Lancaster,  Mr.  Ebright  was  Lt.  Col.  of  126th.  Regiment,  and  was 
killed  in  the  Civil  War,  Sept.  18,  1864. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK    (H.    P.). 
HARLAN3    (MARY2    HUGH1) 

813.  (1)  William   Ebright   Ustick,       (b.  Apr.    28,    1873,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Same  date. 

814.  (2)   Roy  Page  Ustick,  (b.  Feb.    11,    1875,    Washington,    C. 

H.,  O. 

Physician  in  Columbus,  O. 

815.  (3)   Faye  Stuart  Ustick,  (b.  May  17,  1877,  Washington  C.  H., 

O. 
Add. :     Columbus,  O. 

816.  (4)   Clyde  Ebright  Ustick,  (b.  July  1,  1879,  Washington  C.  H. 

m.    Mar.    14,    1907,    St.   Louis,  O. 

Mo., 

817.  Bess  Biebenger,  (b.  

Mr.  Ustick  has  lately  removed  to  Chicago. 

CHILDREN  — USTICK  (CLYDE). 
CLYDE4    (PAGE3  MARY2   HUGH1) 

818.  (1)  Elizabeth  Annette  Ustick,     (b.  Mar.  23,  1912,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


XIV 

STEWART,  (HUGH  C.) 

HUGH2    (HUGH1) 

819.  (14)   Hugh  C.   Stewart,  M.  D,   (b.  May  26,  1805,  Greencastle,  Pa. 

m.     Sept.     28,     1828,     Brush  (d.  Apr.  1,  1885,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 
Creek    Furnace,    Ross    Co., 
Ohio. 

820.  Sarah  Allibone,  (b.  Oct.  20,   1799,  Philadelphia,    Pa. 

(d.  Feb.    17,    1880,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

Dan.  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (Gastner)  Allibone,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART   (H.  C). 
HUGH2     (HUGH1) 

821.  (1)   Thomas  Allibone  Stewart,      (b.  July  4,  1829,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Aug.  1,  1829,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

822.  (2)   George  Augustus  Stewart,      (b.  Oct.  12,  1830,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Same  date. 

823.  (3)  William     Hugh      Stewart,     (b.  Jan.  26,  1832,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

M.  D.,  (d.  Apr.  27,  1906,  Columbus,  O. 

m.  May  3,  1853, 

824.  Mary  Louisa  Lamson,  (b.  Dec.  16,  1834,  So.  Charleston,  O. 

(d.  May  5,  1888,  Columbus,  O. 

Daughter  of  George  and  Jane   (Turner)   Lamson. 

Doctor  Stewart  graduated  from  Starling  Med.  Col.,  Colum- 
bus, O.,  but  only  practiced  a  short  time  when  he  went  into  the 
drug  business.  Was  in  the  Commissary  Department  of  the  Army 
ranking  as  Capt.,  and  his  children  have  his  commission  signed 
by  Abraham  Lincoln,  Pres.,  and  Edwin  M.  Stanton  Sec.  of  War. 
He  died  in  Columbus,  O.,  where  his  children  live. 

Mary  Lamson,  his  wife,  was  a  niece  by  marriage  of  Edwin 
M.  Stanton. 

(149) 


150  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (\VM.   H.). 
WILLIAM3    (HUGH2   HUGH1) 

825.  (1)  Lucy   Turner    Stewart,  (b.  Feb.  22,  1854,  Bloomingburgh,  (X 

(d.  June  19,  1854. 

826.  (2)  Jennie  Lamson  Stewart,         (b.  July  24,  1855,  Bloomingburgh,  (X 

m.   Nov.   25,   1885,   Columbus, 
Ohio, 

827.  Evan  Thomas  Smith,  (b.  Nov.  1,  1855. 

With    Monypeny-Hammond    Co.,    Wholesale    Grocers,    Co- 
lumbus, O. 

CHILDREN  —  SMITH. 

JENNIE4    (WILLIAM3    HUGH2    HUGH1) 

828.  (1)   Mary  Stewart  Smith,  (b.  Aug.  19,  1886,  Columbus,  O. 

m.   Mar.    11,   1912,   Columbus, 

829.  Hiram  Ray  Jones,  (b.  May   14,   1887,   Delaware,   O. 

830.  (2)  William  Wesley   Smith,  (b.  Nov.  12,  1887,  Columbus,  O. 
Student  Ag.  Dept.,  O.  S.  U.,  1914. 

831.  (3)   Ruth  Frazee  Smith,  (b.  Sept.  15,  1889,  Columbus,  O. 

(d.  June  9,  1890,  Columbus,  O. 

832.  (4)   Irene  Bishop  Smith,  (b.  Jan.  2,  1892,  Columbus,  O. 

(d.  Sept.  9,  1895. 

WILLIAM3    (HUGH2    HUGH1) 

833.  (3)  Alan  Rawson   Stewart,  (b.  Aug.    11,    1857,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Dec.  29,  1857. 

834.  (4)   Hugh    Stanton    Stewart,        (b.  Oct.  2,  1858,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.   Sept.   9,   1886,   Cambridge, 
Ohio, 

835.  Mrs.  Katherine    (Burton)    Tay-   (b.  May  11,  1862. 

lor,  (d.  Apr.   16,  1905,  Columbus,  O. 

Mfgr.  Proprietary  Medicines,  Columbus,  O. 

836.  (5)   Sarah    Allibone    Stewart,       (b.  Oct.  9,  1860,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.    June    11,    1886,    Washing- 
ton C.  H.,  O. 

837.  Charles   Sumner  Garrett,  (b.  Aug.  24,  1858,  Columbus,  O. 

Son  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Foley)  Garrett. 
Home  "Twin  Maples",  north  of  Columbus. 
Add. :     Station  B,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Farmer. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  151 

C 1 1 1 LDREN  —  GARRETT. 
SARAH4    ( WILLIAM3    HUGH2    HUGH1) 

838.  (1)   Georgia    Preston    Garrett,      (b.  Apr.    12,    1887,    Columbus,    O. 

839.  (2)   Cloyce    Stewart    Garrett,        (b.  Aug.   18,   1888,   Columbus,   O. 

WILLIAM3    (HUGH2    HUGH1) 

840.  (6)   Nellie  Spencer  Stewart,         (b.  June    26,    1802,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

841.  (7)   Paul    Preston    Stewart,         (b.  Aug.  15,  1864,  Columbus,  O. 

Manufacturer,  Columbus,  O. 

HUGH2    (HUGH1) 

842.  (4)   Susan  Rebecca    Stewart,        (b.  May    22,    1834,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  Jan.  6,  1836,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

843.  (5)   Matthew    Watson    Stewart,    (b.  Aug.    15,    1836,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Nov.  10,  1857,  O. 

(d.  Feb.  6,  1877. 

844.  Parthenia   Catherine    Pinkerton,    (b.  Nov.    24,    1837,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  June    23,    1913,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 


ingburgh 


Dau.  of  William  and  Cynthia  (McCoy)  Pinkerton,  Bloom- 
Li  rgh. 
Mr.  Stewart  was  a  druggist  and  apiarist,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

CHILDREN  —  STEWART    (M.    WJ. 

MATTHEW3   (HUGH2  HUGH1) 

845.  (1)  Bessie  Stewart,  (b.  Apr.    29,    1859,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  June  10,  1865,  Bloomingurgh,  O. 

846.  (2)   Mary  Frances  Stewart,  (b.  Nov.    13,    1860,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 
(d.  July    23,    1864,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

847.  (3)   Belle  Irwin  Stewart,  (b.  Oct.  8,  1862,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  June  22,    1893,   Blooming- 
burgh, O. 

848.  Edward  Milton  Wright,  (b.  Mar.  10,  1863. 

Son  of  Ezby  and  Jane  Elizabeth  (Barr)  Wright,  Lyndon,  O. 
Business  :    Merchant,  Marshall,  Mo. 


152  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

CHILDREN  —  WRIGHT. 
BELLE4    (MATTHEW3    HUGH2    HUGH1) 

849.  (1)  Helen  Stewart  Wright.  (b.  Mar.  10,  1894,  Marshall,  Mo. 

850.  (2)  Emily  Kathryn  Wright,  (b.  Apr.   19,   1897,  Marshall,  Mo. 

851.  (3)  Mary  Louise  Wright,  (b.  July  26,  1900,  Marshall,  Mo. 

852.  (4)  Florence  Ethelwin  Wright,  (b.  Apr.   5,   1902,  Marshall,   Mo. 

MATTHEW3   (HUGH2  HUGH1) 

853.  (4)   Ethel   Stewart.  (b.  Jan.  17,  1865,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  June    17,    1865,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

854.  (5)   Flora  Stewart,  (b.  June    17.    1866,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  Mar.   27,   1894,   Blooming-        O. 
tourgh,  0. 

855.  William   Quincey   Kinkead.  (b.  Mar.  7,  1863,  Ripley,  O. 

Son  of  William  Gay  and  Amanda  (Tweed)  Kinkead. 

Business:     Banker. 

Add. :     Bloomingburgh,  Ohio. 

CHILDREN  —  KINKEAD. 
FLORA4    (MATTHEW3    HUGH2   HUGH1) 

856.  (1)  William  Robert  Kinkead,       (b.  July    16,    1896,    Bloomingburgh, 

O. 

Original  of  illustration  in  a  book  by  Alary  Stewart  Dunlap, 
called  "Robin's  Kisses". 

857.  (2)   Fullerton  Stewart  Kinkead,    (b.  Jan.  29,  1905,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

MATTHEW3  (HUGH2  HUGH1) 

858.  (6.)   Susan    Allibone    Stewart,       (b.  Oct.  29,  1868,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.  June   3,    1896,    Blooming- 
burgh, O. 

859.  Rev.  Samuel  Whitten  Findley,     (b.  May  13,   1867,  Warren   Co.,   111. 

Son  of  James  L.  and  Sarah  Rachel  (Walker)  Findley,  Mon- 
mouth, 111. 

Add. :     Morgan  Park,  111. 

Mr.  Findley  was  educated  at  Monmouth  College.  111.,  B.  A. 
degree. 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  ]'>'.', 

Took  Thro,  course  in  McCormack  Seminary,  Chicago.     Pas- 
tor of  1st  Pres.  Church,  (Jrbana,  [11.,  1913. 

Mrs.    Findley    was    graduated    at    Salem    Academy,    South 

Salem,  O. 

CHILDREN  — FIX  DLL- V. 
SUSAN4     (MATTHEW3     HUGH2     HUGH1) 

860.  (1)  James    Wallace    Findley,       (b.  Sept.    2,    1899,    Urbana,    111. 

(d.  Same  date. 

861.  (2)   Samuel  Walker  Findley,       (b.  Mar.   25,    1903,    Urbana,   111. 

862.  (3)   Donald  Stewart   Findley,       (b.  July    22,    1904,    Urbana,    111. 

(d.  Aug.   19,    1905,  Urbana.    111. 

863.  (4)   Kathryn  Findley.  (b.  Sept.    13,    1906,   Urbana,    111. 


MATTHEW"   (HUGH2  HUGH1) 

-lit.    (7)   Lottie    Arthura    Stewart,       (b.  Jan.  5,  1871,   Bloomingburgh,  O. 
865.    (8)   Bertha   Watson   Stewart,        (b.  Aug.  1,  1876,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 
m.    May    8,    1901,    Blooming- 
burgh, O., 
86<i.  William  E.  Williams,  (b.  Apr.  13,  1875,  Shawnee,  O. 

Son  of  Elias  David  and  Anne  (Edwards)  Williams.     Both 
from  North  Wales. 

Mr.  Williams  is  General  Supt.  of  Mavnard  Coal  Co.,  Co- 
lumbus, O. 

Pract.  Miner  and  Elec.  Engr.,  Marietta,  O.,   Business  Col- 
lege.    Add.:  Rutland,  Ohio. 


CHILDREN  —  WILLIAMS. 
BERTHA4    (MATTHEW3   HUGH2  HUGH1) 

867.  (1)   Ruth  Williams,  (b.  June  13,  1903. 

868.  (2)  Win.  Edward  Williams,  Jr.,   (b.  Aug.   19,  1904. 

HUGH2  (HUGH1) 

869.  (6)  James   Archibald   Stewart,     (b.  Oct.  10,  1836,  Blomingburgh,  O. 

(d.  Nov.    18.    1840,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 


154  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

HUGH2   (HUGH1) 

670.    (7)   Francenia  Allibone  (b.  Apr.    2,     1841,     Bloomiugburgh, 

Stewart,  O. 

m.    Dec.    10,    1888,   Ft.    Smith, 
Ark., 
871.   Dr.  James  Kent  White,  (b.  Mar.  4,  1841,  Hunter,  O. 

(d.  Oct.    6,    1911,    Soldiers'    Home, 
Johnson  City,  Tenn. 

Son  of  David  and  Sarah  (Starr)  White  of  Pa.,  and  Bellaire 
Ohio. 

Dr.  White  practiced  medicine  for  several  years  in  Union 
City,  Indiana,  but  his  health  failing  steadily  from  heart  disease 
consequent  on  exposure  during-  the  war,  he  went  south  and  lived 
a  number  of  years  in  the  Cumberland  mountains.  In  1909,  still 
searching  for  health,  he  removed  to  Florida,  but  his  heart  was  in 
Tennessee,  and  he  longed  to  go  back,  but  lived  only  a  week  after 
making  the  change.  He  sleeps  in  the  beautiful  cemetery  of  the 
Soldier's  Home,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  he  loved  so  well, 
under  the  soft  blue  of  the  Tennessee  skies,  in  a  soldier's  honored 
grave. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  the  keenest  regret  that  I  write  a 
tribute  to  my  father's  memory.  Looking  backward  over  the 
years  in  search  of  something  tangible  to  bridge  the  chasm  that 
yawns  between  us  and  our  ancestors,  I  realize  how  blind  I  have 
been  to  let  the  time  pass,  without  learning  from  those  who  could 
have  told  me,  more  about  events,  lives,  and  characters,  of  our 
grandparents.  My  father,  Dr.  Hugh  C.  Stewart,  youngest  of 
his  father's  family,  was  sent  to  New  York  and  left  there  with 
his  eldest  brother.  Rev.  George  Stuart,  to  be  educated.  Though 
I  have  heard  him  speak  of  his  brother's  school,  I  do  not  know 
how  long  he  remained  there.  Next  I  remember  him  as  speaking 
of  being  in  Cincinnati  clerking  for  Cassidy  and  Co.,  Merchants, 
which  must  have  been  in  his  early  manhood.  He  read  medicine 
at  Chillicothe,  though  he  did  not  complete  his  medical  course  until 
some  years  later,  after  a  failure  in  the  mercantile  business,  when 
he  attended  Ohio  Med.  College  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  which  his 
brother-in-law,  Dr.  John  Moorhead  was  a  professor. 

Note:  —  An  interesting  side  issue  of  the  family  record  in  this 
relationship  is  the  second  marriage  of  Susan  Allibone,  sister  of  Sarah, 
to   Dr.   Moorhead,    a   notable    man    in    his   profession.     He   succeeded  to 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  \->~> 

an  entailed  estate  in   County   Monohan,   [reland,  and   when    Manila,  the 
only   child,   was   about   seven   years   old,   they    went    to    Ireland    to    1 
and    so    unpleasant    was    the    passage    to    Susan,    she    never    could 
induced  to   return.     Martha   Moorhead   married    William   Tyrone    Power, 
who   was   sent    during   our   Civil    War   by   Queen   Victoria  to   watch    the 
Canada  border.     He  said  it  amused  him,  for  "if  the  Yankees  had  wanted 
it,  the  small  force  of  soldiers  kept  there  would  have  been  poor  defen 
But  the   "Yankees"  had   something  else   to   do  just  then.     On  his  return 
to   England   he   was   knighted    by   Queen   Victoria,    which    made   him    Sir 
William,  and  his  wife  Lady   Power.     The  title  admitted  her  to  a  presen- 
tation  at  court.     She  died  over  thirty  years  ago,  leaving  two   sons   and 
three  daughters,  who  still  live  in  Ireland.  —  E.  S.  L. 

At  Cincinnati  he  secured  his  license  to  practice  medicine, 
which  he  continued  till  shortly  before  his  death.  Starling  Med. 
College  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  conferred  on  him  the  honorary  degree 
M.  D.  He  was  the  first  physician  west  of  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains to  make  use  of  ether  in  general  practice,  as  an  anesthetic. 
He  married  Miss  Sarah  Allibone  of  Phila.,  Pa.,  at  Brush  Creek 
Furnace,  near  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  they  rode  on  horseback  thirty 
miles  to  Bloomingburgh,  ().,  where  they  established  the  home  of 
fifty  years  existence. 

Father  was  of  medium  stature  and  weight,  blue  eyes,  light 
hair  and  fair  complexion,  with  a  frank,  cordial  manner,  making 
a  very  attractive  personality.  He  was  a  true  "progressive"  as 
they  say  now-a-days,  and  I  am  proud  to  say  "was  always  on  the 
right  side  of  every  question".  He  was  an  advocate  of  total  ab- 
stinence when  it  required  courage;  a  strong  opponent  of  slavery, 
when  by  being  one  he  risked  everything  he  possessed ;  and  on 
what  is  now  called  the  "woman  question,"  he  was  far  in  advance 
of  the  times.  It  is  popularly  believed  that  you  "can  not  mix 
religion  and  politics",  but  my  father  and  his  brothers,  were  all 
godly  men,  and  carried  their  religion  with  them  to  the  polls.  He 
was  for  years  a  deacon,  and  later  till  his  death,  a  ruling  elder  in 
the  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio,  Presbyterian  Church. 

I  feel  it  a  duty  as  well  as  a  pleasure  to  mention  one  whose 
life  was  closely  linked  with  ours.  My  parents  took  a  little  girl 
of  six  from  the  orphan  asylum  in  Cincinnati  to  rear,  Eliza 
Bricker.  She  nursed  us  all,  living  with  us  twenty-four  years 
and  then  married  E.  G.  Paugh,  and  at  this  date,  1914,  is  living 
with  her  daughter  in  Chicago,  a  wonder  to  all  who  know  her, 
full  of  interest  in  life,  useful,  cheerful,  happy  and  always  busy, 
though  past  eighty-four. — F.  S.   W. 


156  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

It  is  fitting  that  the  closing  memorial  written  by  Francenia 
Stewart  White,  should  be  followed  as  an  ending  to  the  record, 
by  a  brief  sketch  of  her  to  whom  we  owe  such  a  large  part  of 
what  we  have  been  able  to  secure  of  the  family  history. 

Born  in  Bloomingburg,  Ohio,  the  seventh  child  (and  only 
living  daughter  of  Hugh  C.  and  Sarah  Allibone  Stewart)  her 
days  were  devoted  to  the  tender  care  of  both  parents  as  long  as 
life  required.  She  was  famed  always  among  her  kindred  for  the 
crown  of  her  character,  the  tenderness  and  compassion  felt  for 
tortured  objects,  especially  those  dependent  on  the  care  of  man- 
kind. She  was  a  "Humane  Society"  in  herself,  and  no  brutal 
teamster  or  unfeeling  urchin  could  resist  her  plea  for  justice,  if 
not  mercy.  She  was  of  a  character,  steadfast  in  aim,  with  a  warm 
heart  and  boundless  sympathy,  original  in  her  wit  and  humor, 
generous  and  loyal.  Her  brightness  and  good  cheer  are  of  the 
finest  quality  and  never  in  the  darkest  hour  deserted  her.  How 
often  she  quoted : 

"A    health    unto    the    happy    heart, 
A  fig  for  him  who  frets  ! 
It  is  not  raining  rain  to  me, 
It's  raining  violets." 

Religious  without  bigotry  or  cant,  her  spirit  found  quiet 
faith  and  resignation  in  all  events  that  came  to  her  in  the  mi- 
gratory life  that  befell  after  her  marriage.  The  fateful  burning 
of  her  home  on  a  Tennessee  mountain,  took  many  treasures,  much 
of  the  old  family  silver  willed  her  father,  the  old  Stewart  family 
Bible,  worn  and  aged,  with  "Hugh  Stewart"  upon  the  cover,  and 
mementoes  of  her  mother,  all  went  in  crimson  flame. 

Born  in  the  days  of  political  stir,  she  had  a  clear  and  vivid 
understanding  of  the  needs  of  the  political  and  social  life  of  our 
nation,  and  no  man  ever  had  a  keener  mental  power  of  discern- 
ment into  the  good  and  ill  of  our  beloved  country  than  she. 

To  one  who  had  the  pleasure  of  her  society  during  the  months 
of  compiling  these  records,  no  weariness  or  discouragement 
stayed  her  willingness,  though  a  broken  arm  required  courage 
and  fortitude  to  continue  the  work. 

Her   hope,    faith   and   belief   in   our   national   progress   was 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  157 

ever  a  part  of  her  life,  and  her  prayer  for  the  future  of  her  dear 
country  is  best  told  in  these  words : 

"God  give  us  men !     A  time  like  this  demands 
Strong  minds,  great  hearts,  true  faith  and  willing  hands. 
Men  whom  the  lust  of  office  does  not  kill ; 

Men  whom  the  spoils  of  office  can  not  buy ; 
Men  who  possess  opinions  and  a  will ; 

Men  who  have  honor;  men  who  will  not  lie; 
Men  who  can  stand  before  a  demagogue 

And  damn  his  treacherous  flatteries  without  winking; 
Tall  men,  sun-crowned,  who  live  above  the  fog 

In  public  duty  and  in  private  thinking." 

—E.  S.  L. 


158  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

These  notes  and  sentiments  were  taken  from  "Practical 
Geometry"  a  book  compiled  -by  George,  son  of  Hugh,  in  1803, 
and  written  throughout  with  a  pen. 

How  vain  it  is  for  me  to  boast 
How  much  my  little  Bible  cost ; 
The    Judgment  day    will    make  appear 
If  it  was  cheap  or  very  dear. 

Page  7. 

When  you  let  the  secrets  of  your  Friends  go  out  of  your 
lips,  believe  that  Friendship,  Fidelity,  Honor,  Honesty,  Wisdom, 
and  Justice,  go  out  of  your  soul  at  the  same  time,  and  that  the 
difference  between  you  and  the  brute,  is  that  the  brutality  of  the 
brute  consists  in  his  not  being  able  to  speak,  and  yours  in  not 
being  able  to  hold  your  tongue. 

Page  2J. 

True  friendship  is  the  kindness  of  two  persons  grounded  on 
virtue,  and  supported  by  mutual  communication  of  all  comforts 
and  benefits.  A  man  may  have  a  thousand  intimate  acquaint- 
ances, and  not  a  friend  among  them.  Only  good  and  wise  men 
can  be  friends ;  others  are  but  companions.  Socrates  being  asked 
who  was  the  wisest  man,  answered,  "He  that  offends  least". 

Page  38. 

Modesty  makes  men  amiable  to  their  friends  and  respected 
by  their  enemies.  In  all  places  and  on  all  occasions  it  attracts 
benevolence  and  demands  approbation.  Page  39. 

Oh  Death !  insatiate  archer. 

This  moment  brings  the  melancholy  news  of  the  death  of  my 
much  esteemed  friend  Rev'd.  John  Young. 

Rev'd.  John  Young  died  at  about  4  o'clock  P.  M.  on  the 
24th  of  July. 

By  Mr.  John  Borlands  in  Kline's  Paper,  Carlisle. 

Died,  at  Greencastle,  Franklin  County,  on  Sunday,  the  24th 
of  July,  at  about  4  o'clock  P.  M.  the  Rev.  John  Young,  minister 
of  the  United  Congregations  of  Greencastle,  and  the  Great  Cove. 

In  him,  Zion  lost  a  faithful  Watchman,  the  Church  of  Christ 
a  zealous  Defender,  his  people  an  able  and  successful  Preacher, 
his  widow  and  children  an  affectionate  husband  and  tender  parent, 
and  the  community  a  useful  and  able  citizen  (1803.) 


RECORD  FOR  D.  A.  R.  AND  SOXS  OF  THE  REVOLU- 
TION. 


HUGH  STEWART. 

Was  married  at  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  born  1757,  died 
1824,  married  1780  to  Margaret  Roxburghe  Smith,  born  1763, 
died  1842. 

They  were  married  at  Philadelphia,  Sept.  16,  1780  and  the 
marriage  is  on  record  in  a  little  parish  church  on  Chestnut  St. 

(1893)- 

CHILDREN  OF  HUGH  AND  MARGARET 

Name.  Dates  of  birth.  To  whom   married. 

1.  George    Sept.  11,  1781 Ann  P.  Carr. 

2.  Elizabeth   Oct.  18,  1782 Thos.  Fullerton. 

3.  Martha    Dec.   14,   1784 Joseph  Gillespie. 

4.  James    Sept.   19,  178G Jane  Robinson. 

5.  William    July  18,  1788 Died  the  same  day. 

6.  Robert    July  13,  1789 ( Esther  Raney  Gillespie. 

\  .Margaret  Patton. 

7.  Margaret    July   18,    1791 \  Lewis   Nye. 

[Matthew  Gillespie. 

8.  Archibald    Oct.  23,  1793 Sarah  Linton. 

9.  Sarah    Aug.  22,  1795 James  Bogle. 

10.     ]  Twins    Aug.    12,   1797 Died  same  day. 

11-      I 

12.  Jane    Dec.  1,  1798 Died  same  day. 

13.  Mary    May  1,  1802 Wm.  A.  Ustick. 

14.  Hugh  C May  26,   1805 Sarah  Allibone. 

See  National  Number  D.  A.  R.  86225. 

— Pennsylvania  Records. 


( 159  1 


THE  GHOST  STORY  OF  RINGGOLD  MANOR. 


When  Fred  returned  from  his  Y.  M.  C.  A.  trip  to  Council 
Bluffs  he  brought  home  this  story  told  him  by  a  Miss  Wallace 
whom  he  met  there,  of  the  two  Manor  houses  near  Hagerstown, 
Maryland,  the  Westlake  and  Ringgold  Manor. 

The  latter  is  a  brown  stone  house  built  quite  like  the  houses 
grandfather  Robert  and  his  father  built  in  Ohio,  only  great  grand- 
father Hugh's  was  paneled  timbers  of  two  stories  and  an  attic, 
and  grandfather's  brick,  of  one  story.  It  was  over  120  years 
ago  (1893)  when  an  English  Officer  came  into  the  country  and 
made  his  way  to  Ringgold  Manor.  Several  stories  were  told. 

One  is  that  this  officer  disappeared  and  about  four  years 
after,  a  British  Privateer  appeared  in  Chesapeake  Bay.  The 
crew  landed  and  came  across  the  country  to  Hagerstown,  Md. 
When  the  family  in  the  Manor  heard  of  it  they  quietly  left 
for  the  time,  and  the  crew,  catching  about  a  dozen  guiltless 
negroes,  strung  them  up,  saying  as  they  did  so,  that,  being  in- 
dependent or  hired  negroes,  they  felt  alt  the  better  for  it.  After 
that  the  people  of  the  community  got  together  and  said  this 
family  must  buy  and  own  negroes  or  leave,  as  it  made  the  negroes 
insubordinate,  and  they  left.  Not  willing  to  yield  their  principles, 
they  gave  up  the  struggle.  After  their  leaving,  the  house  was 
searched  and  in  one  of  the  chambers,  whether  concealed  or  not 
I  do  not  know,  they  found  an  English  officer's  uniform  with 
blood  on  it ;  and  now  comes  the  Ghost. 

In  this  same  chamber,  through  a  window,  in  October  even- 
year,  is  seen  a  lighted  candle  that  waves  around,  appears  and  dis- 
appears, and  there  seems  to  be  some  one  or  more  persons,  angry 
altercations,  cries  and  then  silence.  The  light  goes  out  to  come 
again  next  year  about  the  same  time.  This  room  goes  by  the 
name  of  ''The  Officer's  Chamber".  The  queerest  thing  about 
it,  and  that  probably  keeps  up  the  illusion,  is  the  negroes.  There 
are  two  roads  leading  into  the  village.  One  passes  Ringgold 
Manor  and  the  other  Westlake.     The  negroes  will   never  pass 

(160) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  161 

Ringgold  Manor  after  sundown,  but  prefer  to  walk  by  Westlake, 
one  and  a  half  miles  farther,  over  the  Westlake  road,  than  to  go 
near  it. 

This  Miss  Wallace  is  a  Westlake  descendent,  and  goes  this 
summer  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  old  home.  Every  summer  the 
Wallace  family  have  made  pilgrimages  to  the  place,  enjoying  its 
privileges ;  but  the  other,  Ringgold,  has  never  been  known  to  have 
been  visited  by  a  single  one  of  the  people  who  so  mysteriously 
disappeared.  What  gives  it  significance  with  us,  is  that  the  father 
of  the  Ringgold  family,  through  remorse  or  something,  would 
visit  this  chamber  at  night  and  beat  the  walls  in  most  mysterious 
fashion  for  one  in  his  right  mind.  The  idea  seems  with  the  peo- 
ple to  be  that  in  some  altercation,  in  those  Revolutionary  times 
nothing  unusual,  this  man  and  some  one  disagreed  and  came  to 
blows ;  that  without  being  to  blame  for  it,  the  man  whose  very 
name  seems  to  have  been  forgotten,  was  responsible  for  the  loss 
of  the  British  officer's  life,  and  that  it  was  kept  a  secret  until  after 
the  family  had  left  the  country. 

Even  then,  people  were  not  disposed  to  blame,  but  more  to 
pity,  the  man  and  family,  who  by  some  hasty  act,  made  his  whole 
life  miserable.  Miss  Wallace  was  wild  with  excitement  when 
Fred  told  her  that  he  was  a  scion  of  the  household  who  lived 
there  over  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago.  Because  of  their 
ancestry,  Miss  Wallace  said  the  descendants  of  the  family  would 
be  gladly  welcomed. 

The  Stewart  brothers  have  a  grand  history  in  the  early  set- 
tling of  Ohio,  and  their  united  efforts  for  the  liberty  of  the  slave. 
"Don't  forget  a  man's  good  deeds  because  he  does  some  bad 
ones",  grandfather  Robert  used  to  say.  "We  left  Hagerstown  on 
account  of  slavery.  The  time  had  come  when  we  were  obliged  to 
hold  slaves  or  do  without.     We  could  do  neither,  so  left." 

It  is  a  fine  old  place  yet,  renowned  for  its  fine  fruit.  A  very 
nice  old  family  live  there  now.  It  is  a  solid  stone  building  and 
kept  in  good  repair.  The  wide  baronial  hall  running  through  the 
house  is  used  for  a  dancing  hall  to  this  day,  but  a  sad,  far-off 
look  always  came  into  grandfather  Robert's  face  when  the  old 
home  was  spoken  of,  and  he  would  quit  talking. 

The  history  of  Ringgold  Manor  is,  that  Gen.  Ringgold  lived 
in  Maryland  about  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  but 
being  a  Tory  left  then.     The  family  of    great  grandfather  Hugh 


162  Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants. 

Stewart  lived  there  I  know  a  hundred  years  ago  (1893).  The 
family  moved  to  Greencastle,  Pa.,  and  later  lost  themselves  in  the 
wilds  of  Ohio,  burned  their  bridges  behind  them,  destroyed  the. 
family  records,  and  only  one  of  the  race  ever  went  back  that  I 
know  of,  and  that  was  Eliza,  daughter  of  George  Stuart,  son  of 
Hugh. 

Another  story  of  Ringgold  Manor  is  that  a  British  Cruiser 
landed  off  Chesapeake  Bay,  as  slave  traders,  and  crossed  the 
country,  and  the  people  of  Ringgold  Manor  repelled  them  with 
the  loss  of  some  of  the  crew.  For  this  they  returned  and  retali- 
ated on  the  poor  negroes.  That  suits  me  better  and  was  more 
like  the  British ;  but  does  not  tell  why  the  bloody  coat  was  found, 
pointing  to  some  deed  of  self  defense,  it  may  be.  So  the  ghost 
returns  and  goes  over  it  all  again.  I  should  hate  to  live  in  such 
a  house.  Why  did  none  of  the  brothers,  going  over  the  road 
not  more  than  fifty  miles  distant,  driving  cattle  to  the  eastern 
market,  never  visit  the  old  place?  The  Turners  are  the  only  ones 
who  could  have  known,  and  the  ghost  may  have  appeared  after 
they  left  the  place.  Ethel  says,  "Kings  are  nothing,  but  a  real 
ghost  story  is  something  like." 

Note  :  —  Rev.  George  Stuart  went  back  for  his  wife,  Anne  Carr, 
1815. 

Another  and  a  better  explanation  of  the  Ghost  of  Ring- 
gold Manor  and  the  hasty  departure  from  there  by  Hugh  and 
•his  family  under  stress,  is  that  the  arms  of  Chesapeake  Bay  were 
infested  by  slave  traders  at  this  time,  who  ran  their  contraband 
vessels  into  these  hiding  places  while  they  sold  their  stolen 
cargoes  of  Africans. 

Hugh  Stewart's  employment  of  free  negroes  caused  unrest 
and  was  dangerous  to  their  trade.  Thinking  to  frighten  him,  a 
group  of  brutal  slave  traders,  sailor  clad,  came  across  the  coun- 
try, and  laid  siege  to  the  Manor,  where  they  were  valiantly  re- 
pulsed. Sometime  after,  word  came  that  they  were  coming  again 
and  unless  the  family  yielded  and  became  slave  owners,  they 
would  never  be  allowed  to  live  in  peace.  Then  Hugh  gathered  his 
family,  his  cattle  and  household  effects,  and  leaving,  with  only  a 
broad  trail  to  mark  their  going,  they  became  "the  lost  family" 
indeed ;  "For,"  said  Robert,  our  grandfather,  bitterly,  "we  never 
went  back  again".     Sometime  after  the  family  left,  the  house  was 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.  L68 

searched  and  a  recess  gave  forth  a  bloody  suit  and  it  was  told 
that  in  a  mirror  high  over  a  mantel,  in  October  of  the  year,  could 

be  seen  the  old  conflict  of  the  sea- faring  men  and  the  .Manor 
family,  and  so,  was  avoided  by  the  superstitions  negroes. — 
E.  S.  H. 


sax 

bici  > 

bhr. 

ion 


STORY  OF  THE  OLD  CASTLE  OX  THE  HILL  AT 
FRANKFORT,  OHIO. 


The  guest  chamber  was  an  immense  room  extending  over 
two  rooms  below,  much  longer  than  broad.  Soon  after  being  built 
in  1808  by  Hugh  Stewart,  (1)  this  room  fell  into  disrepute.  A 
bridal  couple  were  the  occupants  of  its  spaciousness,  and  at  night 
their  bridal  finery  was  placed  in  the  various  places  designed  for 
it.  In  the  morning  all  the  lighter,  more  movable,  bits  of 
apparel  were  gone.  The  groom  had  lost  his  wig  and  goodly 
stock,  as  well  as  his  doublet  and  hose.  The  bride  mourned  a 
thread  lace  collar,  a  soft  neckerchief  of  linen,  and  one  brave  little 
slipper.  No  searching  or  guessing  then,  solved  the  mystery, 
and  a  fear  of  the  room  became  so  widespread  that*no  one 
could  be  induced  to  sleep  in  it,  and  it  became  a  store-room 
for  household  supplies.  Here  it  was,  that  much  later,  a  group 
of  grand-children  out  for  a  Thanksgiving  frolic,  found  their  way 
into  the  abandoned  room,  in  joyous  inspection  of  the  whispered 
terrors  of  the  place.  A  tierce  of  lard  was  discovered  and  rang- 
ing themselves  into  opposing  factions,  a  game  of  snowball  en- 
sued, that  splattered  the  walls  from  ceiling  to  floor  and  so 
"larded"  the  youngsters,  all  were  punished  by  being  put  to  bed. 

When  the  property  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  family  in 
1855,  by  financial  disaster,  and  the  castle  was  pulled  beam  from 
beam,  in  search  of  treasure  said  to  have  been  hidden  there,  behind 
a  built-in  clothespress,  the  fragments  of  the  bridal  array  were 
found,  and  the  mystery  was  solved.  A  rat  had  spent  a  very  busy 
night.     So  ended  this  Ghost  story. 

The  hall  of  the  castle  was  a  huge  one,  extending  from  the 
floor  to  the  attic  ceiling.  Up  this  ran  a  wide  balustrade,  down 
which  the  later  generations  enjoyed  sliding.  The  stairway  beams 
were  big  and  square  and  were  mortised  in  and  hand  rubbed,  the 
hall  being  in  exquisite  walnut.  What  regret  that  such  a  piece  of 
handiwork  was  vandalized !  The  older  children  remember  after 
the  castle  was  abandoned  for  a  cottage  in  the  valley,  going  there 

(164) 


Genealogy  of  Hugh  Stewart  and  Descendants.         165 

and  poking  into  the  crevices  and  listening  to  hear  the  money 
rattle,  that  current  talk  believed  was  concealed  there.  At  any 
sound,  however,  they  would  turn  and  flee  in  tragic  fear  of  the 
ghosts.  Some  days  when  the  crowd  would  be  along,  they  would 
grow  bolder,  and  climb  over  the  beams  until  they  reached  the 
very  eaves.  Once  Martha,  with  more  spirit  and  courage  than 
her  frail  body  could  promise,  climbed  into  the  eaves  of  the  great 
hallway  searching  for  treasure,  and  put  her  hand  into  a  wasp's 
nest.  Though  weeping  violently  the  child  kept  her  hold  as  she 
made  her  way  down,  the  wasps  stinging  her  cruelly;  but  her  de- 
termination and  grit  lasted  her  to  the  floor  where  she  crumpled 
in  a  faint  into  the  arms  of  the  children. 


INDEX  I 


THE  STEWARTS. 


NO.  IN                                                     YEAR 

RECORD.  OF    BIRTH. 

1.     George    1781 

3.     Eliza   G 1816(?) 

6.     Elizabeth    1782 

164.     Martha     L784 

175.     James    1786 

177.     Hugh    Kennedy 1812 

L78.     William    Robinson lsl"> 

17!».     Jane  Carson 1817 

107.     George    1819 

199.  James    Rowland 1841 

200.  Mary    Jane 1844 

201.  Daniel  Evans 1845 

202.  George,    Jr 1817 

204.     Charles    Edwin 1851 

206.  Son     { 

207.  Harry     \  Twins  1876 

209.     Mary  Jane    1853 

211.     Lucy  Ella    1855 

230.  Margaret   Elizabeth 1857 

231.  Hugh  Kennedy   1859 

233.     Esther    Caroline 1862 

236.  Margaretta    1821 

237.  James    Sutherland 1825 

238.  Mary  Elizabeth 1827 

239.  Robert    L829 

240.  Archibald     1831 

241.  Matthew  Lewis   1833 

245.  William    1788 

246.  Robert    1789 

248.     Samuel  G 1816 

250.     Esther  E 1840 

261.  William    E 1842 

262.  Martha  Anne  1843 

286.     Mary  Eliza   1845 

298.  Amelia  J 1846 

299.  Margaret  P 1848 

300.  Robert    Evans 1852 

302.     Ruth    Carson 1884 


NO.  IN                                                        YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

303.  Louis    Francis 1897 

304.  Emma  1854 

310.     Arthur    R 1855 

312.  Lyman    Roper 1902 

313.  Charles    Robert 1903 

314.  Donald   Judson 1906 

315.  Katherine  Eliz 1909 

316.  Walter    Xewton 1858 

318.  Clarence   B 1886 

319.  Winifred    1889 

320.  Irene  Elsa  1891 

321.  Arthur    Ralph 1893 

322.  Gerald  Evans 1896 

323.  Esther   Frances 1898 

324.  Alice    Louise 1! 

325.  Vera   May 1! 

327.     Margaretta    1818 

376.     George   H 1819 

378.  Alpha    1847 

379.  Robert    184:' 

380.  Robertha    Eureka 1851 

394.  Charles  H 1854 

395.  Dudley   Tyng 1858 

398.  Elwin    

401.  Margaret    1897 

402.  Robert   Gazley 1898 

!'il.  Josephine 

405.     Hugh    Coulter 1821 

107.     Sarah    Gillespie 1847 

409.     Laura    A 1851 

412.     Margaret    Esther 1855 

415.     Charles  West 1859 

417.  Charles  West,  Jr 1000 

418.  Earnest    Roy 1864 

11  !t.     Samuel   Smith 18<!7 

420.     Susan    Maria 1823 

434.  Robert    Sutherland....  1825 


438.     Margaret    Elizabeth. 


1853 


(in; 


168 


Index  I. 


NO.     IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

441.     William  Dickey 1857 

443.  Clara  Ellison 1860 

444.  Ella  Mary 1862 

445.  Josephine    Ida 1865 

446.  Lucy  Katherine 1868 

457.     Margaret    1791 

550.    Archibald    1793 

552.  Hugh   Linton 1813 

553.  William  Linton 1814 

554.  Margaret  M.  W 1815 

575.  Maria  Linton 1820 

576.  Eliza  Jane  R 1825 

577.  Sarah  Linton   1827 

582.     Sarah    1795 

712 1 

713 j     Twins..  1797 

714.  Jane    1798 

715.  Mary    Stewart 1802 

821.     Hugh    C 1805 

809.  Thomas    Allibone 1829 

810.  George  Augustus 1830 


NO.  IN                                                        YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

811.     William    Hugh 1832 

825.  Lucy  Turner 1854 

826.  Jennie   Lamson 1855 

833.  Alan  Rawson 1857 

834.  Hugh  Stanton 1858 

836.     Sarah   Allibone 1860 

840.  Nellie    Spencer 1862 

841.  Paul   Preston 1864 

842.  Susan    Rebecca 1834 

843.  Matthew   Watson 1836 

845.  Bessie 1859 

846.  Mary   Frances 1860 

847.  Belle    Irwin 1862 

853.  Ethel    1865 

854.  Flora    1866 

858.     Susan   Allibone 1868 

864.  Lottie   Arthura. .  *  . . . .  1871 

865.  Bertha    1876 

868.  James  Archibald 1836 

869.  Francenia    Allibone....  1841 


INDEX  II 


DESCENDANTS  OF  HUGH  STEWART  BEARING 

OTHER  NAMES. 


A. 

ALDRICH. 


NO.     IN 
RECORD. 

195.  Alfred  Jr. 

196.  Robt 


NO.     IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF    BIRTH. 

270.    John  Ruel 1875 

year  '-12.     Thomas    Oliver 1878 

of  birth.       -74.     Melvin    E [912 

....     1890      275.     Warren    S 1814 

. . . .     1895      270.     Robert   I  rwin 1879 

277.     Mildred   A.— Twin 1881 


ALLEN. 

468.  Maxcey    1890 

469.  Duvall    1896 

470.  Paul,    Jr 1898 

ANDERSON. 

421.  James    B 

422.  Susan   M 1843 

423.  Margtta    1846 

428     Ann   Eliz 1850 

427.     Coulter    S 1848 

B. 

BEACH. 


151.  Lois  

152.  Leonard    . . 

153.  Beatrice   F. 

154.  Robt.    F... 


BRADFORD. 
110.     Louise    M 


1902 
1905 
1910 
1911 


1890 


BURRILL. 

264.     Alvin    S 1873 

266.  Isadore  A 1904 

267.  Mildred  L 1906 

268.  Mary  H 1909 

269.  Robt.   Sanford 1911 


BURRILL  SIMS. 

281.  Chas.    E.— Twin 1881 

283.  Kenneth    A 1905 

284.  Helen   M 1907 

285.  Louis    1909 

BASSETT. 

382.  Rollo  Stewart 1872 

384.  Stewart  Sibley 1894 

385.  Margt.  Benham 1902 

386.  Edna  Holbrook 1875 

388.  Chas.    Newton 1881 

390.  Ferris    Wilson 1883 

392.  Willis   Cornell 1906 

393.  Grace    


584. 
601. 
603. 

lilt.'). 
606. 
611. 
613. 
612. 
619. 
620. 


BOGLE. 

Margtta  S 1817 

Jos.  Alex 1823 

Francis    L 1849 

Jos.  Alfred 1871 

Julia   Lina 1872 

William     Bancroft 1875 

Emma    Etta 1883 

James  Francis 1878 

Julius  B 1852 

Lizzie  Mary 1855 


(169) 


170 


Index  II. 


XO.     IX  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

627.     Edward  S 1858 

629.     Florence   L 1890 

631.  Julia    Pauline 1893 

632.  Grace    Rosalie 1895 

633.  Leroy  Stewart 1899 

634.  Cora  Jane 1863 

635.  Julia    Estella 1866 

636.  Emma    Jane 1870 

640.  Sarah  Jane 1824 

641.  Martha  Ann 1829 

678.  Mary    Cornelia 1830 

679.  Eliza    Almira 1833 

701.     James    Stewart 1835 

703.     Chas.    Leigh 1858 

705.     Elton    Stewart 1867 

707.  Elton  S.  Jr 1894 

708.  Margt.  Eleanor 1898 

709.  James    Leigh 1901 

600a.  Eliza   Eliot 1819 

600b.  Mary    Isabella 1821 

BOIES. 

508.  Matthew  E 1850 

509.  Mary    Caroline 1852 

BLACKBURN. 

622.  Frederick     1887 

623.  Joseph  Harlan 1880 

624.  Julia  Eliz 1892 

625.  Emma   E 1894 

626.  George    1896 

BUTTERFIELD. 

735.  Chester   Cushing 1892 

736.  Myrtle    A 1894 

737.  Wm.  Leigh 1896 

738.  Mabel  H 1897 

739.  Ross    Leslie 1899 

7(0.     Ralph  Rensalaer 1900 

741.     Elizabeth    1909 

712.     John  Warren 1912 

BEASLEY. 

411.     Lillian     1872 


BROWN. 

XO.     IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

430.  Infant  1880 

431.  Cyrus  Snell 1882 

432.  '  Infant  1885 

433.  Roy    Stewart 1888 


c. 

COLE. 
456.     Kenneth   1900 

CRICHTOX. 

343.  Kenneth   S 1902 

344.  Malcom  Murray 1903 

345.  Stanley    Carsen .*     1905 


D. 


DUNLAP. 

504.  Leroy    1843 

505.  Mary    Stewart 1846 

556.  Archd.   S 1836 

557.  Geo.    Milton 1838 

559.  James    Alex 1863 

560.  Jessie    1864 

562.  Margt.  S 1866 

563.  Grace    A 1870 

564.  Margt.  Mary 1841 

565.  Sarah  Annette 1844 

571.  Amanda   . .- 1847 

573.  Alice    F 1852 

574.  James    C 1856 

DUVALL. 

464.  Alice  Amanda 1857 

465.  Eliza   Nye I860 

466.  Martha    R 1862 

471.  Lewis    Nye 1872 

473.  Virginia  Nye 1904 

474.  Martha   A 1834 

476.  Geo.  Rankin 1867 

177.  Chas.    Stewart 1871 

479.  Sarah   Merriam 1893 


Index  II. 


171 


E. 

EGGLESTOX. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

511.  Dora    F L877 

512.  Amy    Boies 1878 

513.  Esther    Mary 1884 

514.  Joseph  E 1887 

514J.  Katherine    L890 

EDWARDS. 

308.     Paul  C.  Jr 1914 

579.  Sarah    Charlotte 1847 

580.  Mary     1848 

581.  William    A 1851 


F. 

FISHER. 

359.     Dorothy    Noble 1910 

569.  Annette    1900 

570.  Eleanor    1902 

FILLMORE. 

288.     Maud  Stewart 1868 

292.  Carlos   R 1873 

293.  Lavius  Byron 1875 

204.     Earle   G 1878 

295.  Paul  Evans 1880 

296.  Lorin     1882 

297.  Mildred   Alevia 1889 


28 
29 
30 
32 

33 
34 
36 
37 

39 
40 
42 
44 


FULLERTOX. 

Margtta    1802 

Humphrey   1803 

Hugh    Stewart 1805 

Eliz.   Caroline 1831 

Willie    

A.  Thos 1835 

Boies 

Kemper    1865 

Spencer    1908 

Geo.  H 1838 

Hugh   W 1864 

Hugh    S.4 1892 


N  ( I.     I  X  V  K 
RECORD.                                               OF    i'.IKi  II. 

15.  Dorothy    Linn 1902 

18.  Hugh  S.,  Jr 1840 

50.  Aylette   1869 

51.  Paul     L871 

•".2.  Hugh  S.:1 1873 

54.  Dorothy   190] 

55.  Hugh  S.B 1904 

"iii.  Ralph   Newman \*~:< 

57.  Mary  Alice 1878 

58.  Edward    Boies IS 

59.  Erskine  B 1842 

61.  Wm.    Piatt 

62.  Laura    1873 

ti7.  Dorothy    1877 

73.  Rutherford    1881 

74.  Fanny     1883 

78.  Dorothy   1845 

79.  Thos 1807 

80.  David    1809 

81.  Eliza  Caroline 181] 

82.  Geo.    Stewart 1814 

84.  Sarah  Eliz 1844 

85.  Sam'l  Smith 1845 

86.  Margt.   Jane 1847 

87.  Laura    A 1848 

88.  Eliza  Galloway L850 

07.  Mary  U 185] 

98.  Geo.    Galloway 1853 

99.  Chas 1855 

LOO.  Emma  T L856 

102.  Robt.    S 1858 

103.  Wm.    Dixon 18 

104.  Frank    Mitchell 1862 

108.  Harriet    L 1867 

112.  Martha  J 1817 

11:5.  James  S 1819 

115.  George  Erskine 1849 

117.  James    E 1878 

110.  James   E.   R 1903 

12u.  Park    Love 1882 

121.  Chas.  Gifford 1886 

123.  Geo.    Hobart L889 

124.  Maggie    Idelle 1892 

125.  Robt.    Stewart 1850 

127.  Donna   B 1879 

132.  Minnie  P L882 


172 


Index  II. 


NO.  IN                                                        YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

134.     Stella    May 1885 

136.  Robt.  S 1887 

137.  Clarence  Leo 1889 

138.  Elmer   Clifton 1892 

139.  Mary   E 1853 

140.  Ida  M 1854 

141.  Wm.    Edgar 1856 

142.  Robt.  S.,  Jr 1821 

144.  Anna  M 1853 

145.  Dora   1854 

155.  Mary  1856 

156.  Emma    W 1857 

157.  Geo.    Stewart 1859 

160.     Edward  G 1863 

162.  Edward  G..  Jr 1890 

163.  Archd 1824 

234.  Margt.  Marie 1887 

235.  Dorothy    Jane 1896 

FINDLEY. 

860.  James    Wallace 1899 

861.  Samuel  Walker 1903 

862.  Donald    Stewart 1904 

863.  Kathrvn    1906 


G. 

GILBERT. 

64.  Henry  Lathrop  Jr 1902 

65.  Erskine  F 1904 

66.  Anne  Eliz 1911 

GILLESPIE. 

166.     Geo.    S 1813 

168.     Joseph    M 1867 

170.     Joseph  McJ 1816 

172.  Joseph  L 1855 

173.  Edwin   Adam 1857 

174.  Margt.  M.  S 1818 

502.     Martha  Ann 1817 

506.     Esther  Raney 1819 

515.  Fannie    Safford 

516.  James   Culbertson 1828 


NO.  IX                                                        YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

518.  Alice    Stewart 1863 

519.  Susan  Margt 1865 

520.  Mary   Wells 1866 

523.     Hugh    Nye 1870 

525.  Lucy  Margt 1898 

526.  James   Clinton 1872 

5"_'7.     Lewis    Dunlap 1873 

529.  Alice    Hortense 1904 

530.  Grace    Adele 1906 

531.  Ralph  R.......J 

532.  Roy  Pratt j  Twins  1877 

534.  James    Carroll 1905 

535.  Dorothy  Mae 1907 

536.  Ralph  Vhilip 1908 

537.  Elizabeth    1909 

539.  Henrietta     |    « 

540.  Annetta    jTwins  1909 

541.  Helen  Jenet  1879 

544.     Ebenezer  1881 

546.  Helen  Lucile   1904 

547.  Margt.  Inez 1905 

548.  James  Chadwell 1909 

54.9.     Katherine    Dunlap 1912 

GLEXN. 

590.  Mary   E 1907 

591.  Katherine  Sarah 1908 

592.  William    } 

593.  Frances  E (Twins  1911 

GIBSON. 

597.     Margtta   1879 

599.     Foster  C 1883 

GARRETT. 

838.  Georgia   Preston 1887 

839.  Clovce    Stewart 1888 


H. 


HOYT. 

181.    James    Ard 1839 

183.     Ralph   T 1871 

185.     Ruth 1904 


Index  II. 


17:! 


NO.     IN  *EAF 

RECORD.  OF    BIRTH. 

186.  James  Ard,  Jr 1906 

187.  Joshua   L908 

188.  Jane  Stiles 1910 

189.  Son    1873 

190.  Paul   Stewart 1879 

191.  Geo.  Darius 1843 

192.  Matthew  Lewis :.  1846 

193.  Flora  J 1851 

L93£.  Hope    Eliz 1914 

HOIT. 

440.     Infant    1880 

HAAG. 

i  38.     Joseph    Paul 1894 

HYSLOP. 

643.  Margt.  C 1852 

644.  James   H ) 

645.  Sarah   L (Twins  18-34 

647.  Geo.   Hall 1892 

648.  Mary  W 1894 

649.  Beatrice  F 1899 

650.  Geo.  Leigh 1856 

652.     Geo.   Robt 1884 

654.  Sue  1912 

655.  Eliza    Jane 1858 

665.  Charles    R 1859 

666.  Anna  Laura 1861 

667.  Wm.   Wallace 1862 

669.     Wm.   Earl 1890 

671.  Frances   1894 

672.  Robert   1864 

673.  Francis  E 1867 

675.  Martha  C 1907 

676.  Francis  Edward 1909 

677.  Henrietta  M 1874 

HOUSH. 

335.  Charles    1860 

336.  Frank  E 1862 

HULSE. 

341.     Luretta    E 1869 

346.     Wm.  Stewart 1871 


NO.     IN  VKAK 

R]  I  ORD.  01    r.iki  11 

348.     Elwin    Murray 1875 

350  Stewart    II 1903 

351  Edward   I L907 

HUBBARD. 

69.  Winslow    F L901 

70.  Rutherford    1907 

71.  Dorothy   1909 

72.  Mary  Jane 1912 

HUNT. 

252.  Geo.   Thomas 1863 

253.  Frank  S 1864 

255.  Frank,  Jr 1903 

256.  Margt.    E 1907 

257.  Charles  1908 

258.  Alfred    Ingalls 1868 

259.  Ethel    M 1876 


J. 

JACKSON. 

90.  Geo.  F 1-77 

92.  Emma  Bertha 1879 

93.  Frank  S 1886 

95.  Helen   Louise 1910 

96.  Judith  Ann 1914 

JOHXSTOX. 

681.  James    Stewart 1858 

OS.",.  Howard    I860 

685.  Mary  Monfort 1891 

687  Edgar  D 1861 

689.  Francis  R 1886 

691.  Esther  Eliz 1888 

692.  Sylvia   Yale 1892 

692.  Mary  Eliz 1854 

695.  Ronald    

696.  Howard    

697.  Jennie  R 1867 

700.  David  Walter 1873 


174 


Index  II. 


JEFFERSOX. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF    BIRTH. 

778.     Carl  Leslie 1881 

780.  Hugh   Gragg 1884 

781.  Paul  Harley 1887 

782.  William  Harold 1889 

783.  Margaret  Lucile 1891 

784.  Charles  Elliott 1893 

785.  Emily  Harriet 1895 

786.  Robert  Marfield 1898 

787.  John  Hamilton 1900 


K. 


KIRKPATRICK. 
588.     Mary  Ethel  1883 

KENNEDY. 
610.     Ingred  L 1898 

KURTZ. 

567.     Annette  C 1872 

567a.  Amy  Louise 1876 

567b.    Wm.   Livingston 1878 

567c.     James    Harold 1882 

KIXKEAD. 

856.  William   Robt 1896 

857.  Fullerton   Stewart 1905 

L. 

LUCAS. 

15.  Stuart  H 1876 

16.  Grace    Margtta 1879 

17.  Rhea    Reed 1882 

LYMAX. 

306.     Georgina  1885 

309.     Henry  Pratt 1890 


L1STOX. 
608.     Mora  Lorane. . . 


1S!I2 


M. 

MILLER. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

75.     Albert   F 1910 

77.     Mary   Barbara 1912 

425.     Elizabeth    1878 

McCAULEY.  ' 

129.  Park  L 1900 

130.  Hubert    1903 

131.  Ray    1907 

McLAIX. 

10.  Eliza  J 1822 

11.  John   1824 

13.     Margtta.   M 1847 

18.     Martha  E 1850 

20.     Jennie  E % 1854 

24.  Chas.  F 1857 

25.  Frances  C 1862 

MERRIAM. 

27.  Martha    McLain 1895 

28.  Marjorie   Allen 1899 

McCLELLAX. 

586.     Sarah  C 1853 

594.  Mary  E 1854 

595.  Jessie  Georgiana 1856 

657.  Roy  Wm ) 

658.  Ralph    )  Twins  1882 

660.  Maud  Marie 1884 

661.  Ernest    1886 

663.  James   Erie 1889 

664.  Jenet   Eliza 1894 

MAXSFIELD. 

733.     Bessie  Lee 1872 

743.  Susan  E 1873 

744.  Helen   Carter 1874 

748.     Wm.    Robt 1876 

750.  Marie  Alice 1880 

751.  Dorothv  Ethel 1888 


I Hd ex  II. 


1  ' — 


NO.    IN  V  EAR 

RECORD.  OK   BIRTH. 

752.  John  Ralph 1878 

753.  Mabel   Mice 1880 

754.  Ethel     1888 

MORGAN. 

615.  Francis   1904 

616.  James    1907 

617.  Donald    1908 

618.  Allen    1910 

N. 
NYE. 

459.  Margtta.   Desire 1812 

460.  Eliza  Lewis 1814 

o. 

OLMSTED. 

22.  Helen    1888 

23.  Harold    1891 

OLESON. 

746.  Norman  Robt 1901 

747.  Gilbert   Mansfield 1906 

P. 

PRICE. 

543.     Mae  Ernestine 1900 

PINKERTON. 

493.  Betty  1902 

494.  John  Wilson   Til 1905 

495.  Stewart   W HMO 

R. 

ROBERTS. 

448.  Gerome  Gillespie 1892 

449.  Mary  Brayton 1894 

450.  Katherine  S 1896 

451.  Stewart    1898 

452.  Lawrence  1900 

453.  Elizabeth    1902 


REHM. 

NO.    IX  VEAK 

RECORD.  '     H 

372.  Roy    1- 

373.  Fern   1885 

374.  Ralph  1--: 

375.  Robert   1890 

RANKIN. 

462.     Margt.  Maxcey 1833 

474.     Martha   A 1834 

480.  Esther  C 1837 

481.  Wm.  Lewis 1839 

185.     Caroline   Louise 1893 

188.  Chas.  J 1841 

189.  Lillie   1845 

496.     Helen    Amanda 1849 

198.     George   | 

499.  Frank    (Twins  1851 

500.  Fred    Wellington 1854 

483.     Edward   Kingsbury 1865 

ROBBINS. 

414.     Alice    May 1882 

s. 

STARK. 

362.     John   Carlton 1910 

STONE. 

279.  Mary  Helen 1906 

280.  Mildred  Irene 1909 

STAUBUS. 

803.  Richard  Warren 1907 

804.  Leontine    1913 

SMITH. 

828.     Mary  Stuart 1886 

830.  William  Wesley 1887 

831.  Ruth  Frazie 1889 

832.  Irene  Bishop 1892 

T. 

TURNER. 
5.     Gibbon    


176 


Index  II. 


TAYLOR. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

328.  Robt.  S 1838 

331.  Frank   B I860 

333.  Esther   1840 

338.  Wm.  J 1843 

339.  Sophia   1845 

352.  Isaac  X..  Jr 1847 

354.  Arthur  1873 

355.  Edward  S 1875 

357.  Ethelwin   1881 

360.  Jessica    Marguerite 1884 

363.  Carlton    Stewart 1886 

364.  Samuel  R 1851 

366.  Houghton  Wells 1898 

367.  John  1853 

369.  Grace   1877 

370.  Bertha    1857 

THISSELL. 

719.  Wm.    Ezra 1846 

720.  Chas.    Stewart 1852 

722.  Mary  Stuart 1881 

723.  Edward  1857 

724.  Horatio  Albert 1861 

726.  Henry   Nelson 1884 

727.  John  Mahn 1886 


u. 

USTICK. 

717.  Margt.  Smith 1823 

729.  Robt.  S 1824 

731.  Alice    1847 

755.  Wm.  W 1849 

757.  Wm.   Bertie 1871 

758.  Earl  Stewart 1872 

760.  Earl   Glenn 1902 

761.  Wilbur  Allison 1904 

762.  Marie   Fern 1910 

763.  Nellie  Fern 1876 

764.  Robt.  Woodbridge 1887 

865.  Lee   Crosby 1851 

766.  Robt.    Edwin 1852 

768.  Raymond   


SO.    IX  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

769.  Clara  Lucy 1854 

771.  Wm.  Dickey 1826 

772.  Sarah  J.  C 1828 

773.  Mary  Eliz 1830 

774.  Hugh   Stewart 1832 

776.  Hughenia  Stewart 1857 

788.  James  Stewart 1834 

789  Thomas  Montanye 1836 

790.  Anne  Eliza 1839 

791.  Theodore    Montanye...  1840 

793.  Geo.   Burton 1863 

794.  Clarence  Montanye 1865 

796.  Montanye  Booth 1899 

797.  Lawrence   Montanye...  1903 

798.  Mary  Stuart 1906 

799.  May  Patterson 1866 

800.  Leontine    A 

801.  Regina    j  Twins  1877 

805.  Geo.  Mac.  J 1843 

807.  Florence   Stewart 1871 

808.  Anna  Louise 1874 

809.  Lawrence  Waldo 1881 

810.  Lucy  Allibone 1845 

811  Harlan  Page 1847 

813.  William  Ebright 1873 

814.  Roy  Page 1875 

815.  Faye  Stuart 1877 

816.  Clyde   Ebright 1879 

818.  Eliz.   Annette 1912 

w. 

WILLIAMS. 

867.  Ruth    1903 

868.  William  Edward,  Jr....  1904 

WRIGHT. 

849.  Helen  Stewart 1894 

850.  Emily  Kathryn 1897 

851.  Mary  Louise 1900 

852.  Florence   Ethelwin 1902 

WALDO. 

147.  Edith    

148.  Fullerton   L 

149.  Dorothy    


Index  II. 


Ill 


WORSTALL. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

522.     Stewart  B 1895 

WILSON. 

290.  Imogene  1901 

291.  Eliz 1906 

213.     Robt.  Stewart 1876 

215.  Robt.  Shinn 1909 

216.  Mildred  Grace 1910 

217.  Samuel   Moore 1878 

219.     Lorin  Herman 1906 


NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF    BIRTH. 

220.  Baby  Jordan 1907 

221.  Stewart  Bain 1909 

222.  Francis  Marion 1912 

223.  Lauren  Edgar 1880 

225.  Carroll  E 1883 

226.  Elsie  J 1887 

227.  Helen  Winifred 1893 

228.  Geo.   Stewart 1895 

WHEELER. 
491.     Helen  Rankin 1877 


INDEX  III 


PERSONS  WHO  MARRIED  DESCENDANTS  OF 
HUGH  STEWART. 


C. 


RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

XO.    IN  YEAR 

194.  Aldrich,    Alfred 

242.  Ammerman,  Margt 

271.  Adams,  Lilly  M 1888 

467.  Allen,  Paul 1864 

558.  Alexander,  Frances 

572.  Allin,  Walter 1842 

820.  Allibone,  Sarah 1799 

421.  Anderson,  James  B 


31. 

109. 
150. 
161. 
263. 
301. 
317. 
265. 
337. 
381. 
383. 
410. 
428. 
482. 
487. 
507. 
528. 
583. 
602. 
622. 
630. 
817. 
734. 
795. 
118. 


B. 


1807 


Boies,  Dorothy  B 

Bradford,  Maurice 

Beach,  W.  De  V 

Brown,  Flora  C 

Burrill,  Sanford  L 1843 

Burrill,  Mary  L 1864 

Burrill,  Carrie  F 1862 

Bullock,  Annie  1 1873 

Bustin,   Harriet 

Bassett,  Charles  F 1843 

Benham,  Ethel  S 1873 

Beasley,  James 

Brown,  Seba  S 

Brigham,  Caroline 

Brown,  Mary  F 

Boies,  David  E 1819 

Beeman,   Beatrice 1876 

Bogle,   James 1786 

Bancroft,  Julia  A 1824 

Blackburn,  Elias  H 1846 

Burns,  Thomas 1881 

Biebenger,  Bess 

Butterfield,  Wm.  H 1867 

Booth,  Mae  McKee. . .  .     1871 
Becker.   Eugenia 1878 

(1 


XO.    IX 
RECORD. 

Carr 


9 


326. 
282. 
342. 
391. 
455. 
668. 
720. 
728. 
135. 
545. 
254. 
94. 


159. 
463. 
475. 
503. 
555. 
710. 


911. 
198. 
210. 
307. 
437. 
249. 
510. 
578. 
775. 
812. 
78) 


YEAR 
OF   BIRTH. 

Ann  P 

Cloyde,  Margaret 1816 

Cook,  Pansy 1885 

Crighton,  Wm.  H 1864 

Cornell,   Myrtle 

Cole,  Charles  X...*...  1871 

Crawford,  Mary  F 1864 

Cooper,  Lucy  A 1846 

Crutchfield  Virginia  C.  1869 

Cove,  Franklin 1886 

Chadwell,  Helen  E 1881 

Cochran,  Harriette  A...  1869 

Craig.  Ethel 1888 

D. 

Dickerson,  Julia  W 

Duvall,    George  W 1829 

Duvall,  Charles 

Dunlap,  Robert  N 1813 

Dunlap,  James 1804 

Dean,  Emma  M 

E. 

Elliot,   Chloe 1886 

Evans,  Mary 1820 

Eggleston,  James 

Edwards,  Paul  C 

Evans,  Mary  L 

Evans,  Jane  C 

Eggleston,   Lafayette.. 

Edwards,  James  M 1825 

Elliott,  Emily  W 1833 

Ebright,  Elizabeth 1852 


1882 
1830 
1820 
1854 


Index  111. 


179 


F. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH. 

7.     Fullerton,  Thomas L778 

184.     Frost,  Ethel  E 1871 

358.     Fisher,  Norton  U 

396.     Fletcher,   Consuela 1864 

426.     Flaherty,   William 

497.     Fracker,  Harry 

524.     Factor,  Alice  M 1872 

568.     Fisher,  J.  Millard 

659.     Ferguson,    Mary 1885 

779.  Foerster,   Catherine....     1893 

859.     Findley,  Samuel  W 1867 

287.  Fillmore,  Franklin  B...     1837 

1(14.  Fullerton,  Frank  M. . . .     1862 


63. 
165. 
169. 
203. 
247. 
273. 
400. 
501. 
589. 
596. 
749. 
767. 
770. 
835. 


68. 
114. 
171. 
180. 
205. 
251. 
334. 
340. 
349. 
365. 
389. 
439. 
628. 


G. 

Gilbert,  Henry  L 1884 

Gillespie,  Joseph  S 1785 

Gunning,  Angeline 

Gillespie,  Jane 1823 

Gillespie,    Esther 1797 

Graff,  Maud  G 1887 

Gazley,  Julia 

Gillespie,  Matthew 1793 

Glenn,  Win.  W 1883 

Gibson,  John  H 1852 

Gareissen,  Marie  L 1877 

Gray,  Amy   

Gibney,  James  W 1852 

Garrett,  Charles  S 1858 

H. 

Hubbard,  Fred  W 1860 

Hobart,  Elvira 1824 

Hopkins,  Anne  K 

Hoyt,  Cornelius  A 

Helger,  Ella 1856 

Hunt,  Timothy 1831 

Housh,  Samuel  J 1832 

Hulse,  Wm.  L 1835 

Harding,  Grace  L 1877 

Houghton,  Isabella 

Hampton,  Mable 

Hoit,  Otis  W 1857 

Hopkinson,  Minerva  M.     1867 


Mi.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF  BIRTH. 

637.     Haag,  Earnest  W 1871 

642.     Hyslop,   Robert 1821 

646.     Hall,  Mary  F I860 

684.     Hubbard,  Mary  E 1856 

J- 

89.     Jackson,   George 1846 

218.     Jordan,    Maud 1884 

472     Jarboc,   Isabel 1872 

604    Jones,  Jennie  E 1847 

829.    Jones,  Hiram  Ray 1887 

680.     Johnston,   David  S 1835 

777.     Jefferson,  Wm.  F 1858 

K. 

35.     Kemper,     Salina 1840 

332.     Ketchum,   Minnetta 1865 

566.     Kurtz,  James  M 1840 

587.     Kirkpatrick,  A.  F 1854 

759.     Kleinlein,  Mary  V 1879 

855.     Kinkead,  Wm.  Q 1863 

609.     Kennedy,  P.  R 1873 

L. 

43.  Linn,    Ruth 

47.  Loomis,  Louise 

305.  Lyman,  George  H. 1850 

551.  Linton,  Sarah  

607.  Liston,  Matthew  H 1868 

824.  Lamson,  Mary  L 1834 

14.  Lucas,  Harvey  S 

M. 

0.  McLaiu,  Hugh  S 

I!).  Miller,  Alice  M 1847 

75.  Miller,  Albert 1882 

128.  McCaulley,  Harley 1874 

585.  McClellan,  James 1815 

538.  McCarty,  Georgetta. . . .     1876 

656.  McClellan,  Edwin  G....     1851 

674.  McHatton,  Mary  C 1876 

167.  Manary,  Mary 

232.  Martin,  Lauretta  A 1856 

354.  Maples,  Annie  L 1850 


180 


Index  III. 


NO.  IN  YEAR 

RECORD.     '  OF   BIRTH. 

356.  Meegan,  Rosella  K 

387.  Marshall,  Bert  F 

408.  Martin,  David 

416.  Marble,  Isabel  M 1862 

424.  Miller,    Charles 

478.  Merriam,  Eliz.  K 

484.  Merriam,  Martha  T 

26.  Merriam,  Carl  Proctor 

614.  Morgan,  B.  A 1881 

651.  Moschler,  Julia 1855 

691.  Meeks,  Erie  G 1880 

702.  Mitchel,  Mary  E 1836 

725.  Mahn,  Mary  L 1863 

732.  Mansfield,  John  R 1842 

397.  Mentor,  Nellie  H 

699.  McKenna,  Edward 

N. 

126.  Newman,  Mary  E 1853 

377.  Newton,   Sophia   F 

458.  Nye,  Lewis 1779 

561.  Newton,  Charles  B....     1842 


662.     Orr,  Jeanette 1887 

745.     Oleson,  Andrew  R 1868 

21.     Olmsted,  Burton  P 


P. 

60.  Piatt,  Fanny 1847 

133.  Platz,  George 1886 

435.  Patton,   Margaret 1791 

492.  Pinkerton,  John  W.,  II  1878 

517.  Pratt,  Lucy  A 1838 

844  Pinkerton,  Parthenia  C.  1837 

542,  Price,  John  V 1878 

230.  Pettit,  J.   C 

R. 

111.  Riley,   Harry 1869 

176.  Robinson,  Jane  C 1790 

311.  Roper,  Margaret  N....  1867 

413.  Robbins,  Henry  E 1847 

447.  Roberts,  Warren 


NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF  BIRTH. 

461.  Rankin,  George  W 1809 

398.  Robinson,  Rachel 1880 

688.  Roots,  Jane  L 1864 

371.  Rehm,   George 1853 

12.  Reed,  Sarah 1823 


38.  Spencer,  Kate 

83.  Smith,  Margaret  J 

158.  Smith,  Rebekah  D 

101.  Salisbury,  Thomas  M.. 

208.  Starr,  Lulu 

214.  Shinn,  Mary. 

224.  Smith,   Mary *. 

278.  Stone,  Hal  M 

347.  Schonberg,  Caroline. . . . 

361.  Stark,  Harold  M 

404.  Smith,  Lavinia  N 

533.  Stockdale,    Carrie  E... 

640.  Stewart,  James  F 

686.  Stevenson,  John  A..... 

694.  Simon,   James 

698.  Shank,  John  A 

706.  Stewart,  Letitia 

756.  Stewart,  Martha  D 

802.  Staubus,  Wm.  R 

825.  Smith,  Evan  Thomas... 

600.  Swan,  Beatrix 

244.  Sebrell,   Laura 

730.  Southard,  Elizabeth 

19.  Saverber,   Fred.   J 


764i.  Tunrbull,  Lydia.. 

182.  Taggart,   Hannah 

260.  Tracy,  Charles  A. 

228.  Taylor,  Isaac  N. 

682.  Taylor,  Lulu  M . . 

835.  Taylor,  Katherine  B. 

653.  Thompson,  Susan  C. 

243.  Thompson,  Mattie  . . 

704.  Thompson,  Jessie  F. 

718.  Thissell,  Horatio  N. 

670.  Thomas,  Dorothy... 

4.  Turner, .... 


1866 
1823 

1845 

1882 

1877 


1826 

1879 
1818 
1885 


1868 
1849 
1877 
1855 
1887 

1820 


1870 
1817 

1862 
1880 

1863 
1818 
1862 


Index  III. 


1X1 


U. 

NO.    IN  YEAR 

RECORD.  OF   BIRTH 

716.     Ustick,  Wm.  A 1800 

V. 

486.     Vogt,   Mary 1877 

792.     Van  Deman,  Margaret.  1842 

W. 

41.     Work,  Mary  E 1838 

116.     Williams,  Esther 1850 

143.    White,  Martha 1825 

146.     Waldo,   Leonard 1853 

212.     Wilson,  Herman  L 1847 


NO.    IN 
RECORD. 


YEAR 
OF    HIKI  II 


289 
330 
190 

521 

711 
598 

snii 

848 
866 
870 


Wilson,  William  II 1886 

Wright,  Fanny I 

Wheeler,  John  D 1845 

Worstall,   Wm.    B 1865 

Watt,  Charlotte  L 1853 

Waugh,  John  F 1878 

Waldo,  Arabella  L 1841 

Wright,  Edward  N 1863 

Williams,  Wm.  E 1875 

White,  James  K 1841 

z. 


53.     Zollars,  Edith. 
368.     Zollars,  Flora. 


RECORD  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  JOSEPH  S. 
GILLESPIE  (Incomplete) 


(This  record  is  correct  so  far  as  it  goes;    but  complete  data  could 
not  be  obtained.) 

JOSEPH-    (SAMUEL1) 

165.  Joseph  S.  Gillespie,  (1st  m.  Martha2  Hugh1  see  Martha  Stewart 
(3)  record.)  Son  of  Lieut  Samuel  and  'Esther  Raney  Gillespie,  of  Wal- 
den,   N.  Y. 

Joseph  S.  Gillespie,  (b.  July  1,  1785,  Walden,   N.  Y. 

2nd  m.   Sept.  7,  1821, 

174.  Mary  F.  Robinson,  (b.  Dec.  25,  1791. 

(d.  Nov.    30,    1827,    Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE   (JOSEPH). 
SARAH2    (JOSEPH1) 

175.  (1)   Sarah  Jane  Gillespie,  (b.  Aug.    23,    1822,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.    July    4,    1843,    Blooming-         Ohio. 

burgh,  O.,  (d.  Feb.    2,     1878,     Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

176.  Isaac  Newton  Boggs,  (b.  Feb.  2,  1821. 

(d.  May    21,    1852,    Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

CHILDREN  —  BOGGS. 
SARAH3    (JOSEPH2  SAMUEL1) 

177.  (1)   Joseph   Leander   Boggs,  (b.  Apr.   13,   1844. 

(d.  Aug.  23,  1863. 

Mr.  Boggs  died  of  illness  contracted  in  the  army,  Co.  "A" 
i st  O.  V.  C.  Capt.  Noah  Jones. 

178.  (2)   Esther  Margaret  Boggs,        (b.  Feb.  21,  1847. 

179.  (3)  Mary  White  Boggs,  (b.  Dec.   —   1849. 

(d.  Nov.  8,  1850. 


(O 


2  Gillespie  Record. 

JOSEPH2    (SAMUEL1) 

180.  (2)   Esther   Susan  Gillespie,  (b.  Aug.   —  1824. 

(d.  Same   date. 

181.  (3)    William  Abram   Gillespie,     (b.  July  7,  1826. 
Joseph   S.   Gillespie,  (b.  July   1,   1785. 

3d  m.  July  4,  1829, 

182.  Anne  Patton,  (b.  

(d.  Mar.   14,   1831. 

Joseph  S.  Gillespie,  (b.  July   1,    1785. 

4th  m.  May  3,  1832,  (d.  Jan.  17,  1843. 

183.  Mary  Wilson,  (b.  May  13,  1795. 

(d.  Dec.  11,  1858. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (JOSEPH   4th   M.). 

184.  (1)  John   Wilson    Gillespie,  (b.  May   26,    1833,    Bloomingburgh, 

m.  June  20,   1857,  Ohio. 

(d.  Sept.    29,   1910,   Bloomingburgh, 
O. 

185.  Lucy   Myers,  (b.  July    22,    1884,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE    (JOHN   W.). 

JOHN3    (JOSEPH2   SAMUEL1) 

186.  (1)   Mary  Ida  Gillespie. 

187.  (2)  Joseph  Myers  Gillespie. 

188.  (3)  Lucy  Lovejoy  Gillespie. 

189.  (4)  John  Scott  Gillespie. 

JOSEPH2    (SAMUEL1) 

190.  (2)   Martha  Anne  Gillespie,  (b.  Sept.    15,    1834,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio. 
(d.  Aug.   30,    1842,   Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

191 .  (3)   Hannah  Elizabeth  Gillespie,  (b.  Mar.  4,  1836,  Bloomingburgh,  O. 

m.   Ogden,  Utah, 

192.  William  Nelson  Ellis,  (b.  Nov.  15,  1815,  Borden,  N.  Y. 

(d.  June  29,  1900,  Corinne,  Utah. 

193.  (4)   Samuel  Lovejoy  Gillespie,     (b.  Jan.  12,  1838,  Fayette  Co.,  O. 

m.    June    18,    1873,    Evan-       (d.  Mar.  10,  1909,  Los  Angeles,  CaL 
gasimba,  Corisco,  W.  Africa 

194.  Martha  B.  White,  (b.  Apr.  14,  1842,  Belfast,  Ireland. 
Add.:     (1913)   182  Virgil  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


Gillespie  Record.  3 

CHILDREN  — GILLESPIE  (SAM'L  L). 

195.    (1)   Mary   Frances  Gillespie,  (b.  Apr.  21,   1874,   Blomingburgl 

m.  June  10,  1904,  Dayton,  O., 

19G.   Robert  A.  Wells,  (b.  —   1875,   Felicity,   O. 

Add. :     Boxley,  Ark. 
Land  owner. 

CHILDREN  —  WELLS. 

MARY4    (SAMUEL3   JOSEPH2   SAMUEL1) 

197.  (1)   Robert   James   Wells,  (b.  Aug.   1,   1906,  Boxley,   Ark. 

198.  (2)   Frederick  Samuel  Wells,  (b.  May  8,  1908,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

199.  (3)  Earl  Francis  Wells,  (b.  June   16,   1910,   Boxley,   Ark. 

200.  (4)   Evelyn    Cornelia   Wells,.  (b.  April   18,   1913,  Boxley,  Ark. 

SAMUEL3   (JOSEPH2  SAMUEL1) 

201.  (2)   Martha  Elizabeth  Gillespie,  (b.  July  25,   1875,  Corinne,  Utah. 

m.  Apr.  5,  1895,  Corinne,  (d.  Jan.  27,  1905,  Corinne,  Utah. 

202.  William  Robert  Howard.  (b.  Mar.   21,    1872,   Ogden,   Utah. 

Add. :    Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Business :  Salesman. 

CHILDREN  —  HOWARD. 

MARTHA4    (SAMUEL3  JOSEPH2  SAMUEL1) 

203.  (1)   William  Lowell  Howard,  (b.  Jan.  6,  1896,  Fairfield,  la. 

204.  (2)   Clendenning     Gillespie  (b.  Aug.  25,  1898,  Brigham,  Utah. 

Howard, 

205.  (3)   Maude  Elizabeth  Howard,  (b.  Sept.  8,  1900,  Corinne,  Utah. 

206.  (4)   Dorothy  Frances  Howard,  (b.  Aug.  25,  1903,  Corinne,  Utah. 

207.  (5)  John  Marshall  Howard,  (b.  Oct.  17,   1904,  Corinne,  Utah. 

SAMUEL3   (JOSEPH2  SAMUEL1) 

208.  (3)   Cornelia  Judson  Gillespie,  (b.  Jan.  8,  1877,   Corinne,  Utah. 
Add. :  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

209.  (4)   Emilie  Lovejoy  Gillespie,  (b.  Dec.  15,  1879,  Brigham,  Utah. 
Add.:     Truchas,  N.  M. 

Teacher. 

210.  (5)   Samuel      Lovejoy      Gil-  (b.  Jan.  13,  1882,  Brigham,  Utah. 

lespie,  Jr.,  (d.  Jan.  14,  1882,  Brigham,  Utah. 

211.  (6)   Maude  White  Gillespie,  (b.  May  7,  1884,   Brigham,  Utah. 

m.  July  17,   1911,  Santa  Ana, 
Cal., 

212.  Elbridge  Gerry  Rideout,  (b.  Oct.  4,  1867,  Fairfield,  Maine. 

Business:    Investments. 
Add. :     Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


4  Gillespie  Record. 

CHILDREN  —  RIDEOUT. 

MAUDE*    (SAMUEL3   JOSEPH2    SAMUEL1) 

213.    (1)   Alice  Martha,  (b.  Feb.  17,  1913,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


JOSEPH2    (SAMUEL1) 

214.    (5)   Eliza  Frances  Gillespie,  (b.  Nov.    3,    1840,    Bloomingburgh, 

Ohio, 
(d.  Sept.   24,   1882,   Bloomingburgh, 
Ohio. 

As  Fannie  Gillespie's  intimate  friend  of  many  years,  I  knew 
her  well.  Her  sweet  voice  which  she  accompanied  with  the  guitar, 
bright  and  witty  conversation,  made  her  a  favorite  in  all  social 
gatherings.  A  fall  when  a  child,  resulted  in  spinal  curvature,  from 
which  she  suffered  increasingly  through  life,  but  through  all  her 
sufferings,  no  one  ever  heard  her  utter  a  complaint.  During  the 
war,  that  sweet  tender  song  "Somebody's  Darling",  as  sung  by 
her,  always  brought  tears  to  every  eye. — F.  S.  IV. 

GILLESPIES 


AND  THOSE  WHO  MARRIED  GILLESPIES. 


165 
175 
181 
184 
190 
180 
191 
193 
214 
186 
187 
188 
189 
195 
201 
211 
208 
209 
210 
164 
174 
176 


Jos.  Gillespie   

Sarah  Jane   

William  Abram  

John  Wilson    

Martha  Ann   

Esther  Susan  

Hannah  Eliz 

Samuel  Lovejoy   .... 

Eliza   Frances    

Mary   Ida    

Joseph   Myers    

Lucy  Lovejoy    

John   Scott    

Mary  Frances    

Martha  Eliz   

Maude  White    

Cornelia    Judson     . . . 

Emilie  Lovejoy   

Samuel   Lovejoy,   Jr. 

Martha   Stewart    

Mary  F.  Robinson   . . , 
Isaac   Newton   Boggs. 


1785  177    Joseph   L.    Boggs 

1822  178     Esther  M.  Boggs 

1826  179  Mary  White  Boggs... 

1833  182     Anne   Patton    

1834  183    Mary  Wilson  

1824  185     Lucy  Myers    

.1836  194    Martha  B.  White 

1838  192     William   N.    Ellis 

1840  202  William   R.   Howard.. 

....  203  William  L.   Howard.. 

....  204  Clendenning    G.     How 

....  ard  

205  Maude  E.  Howard.... 

1874  206  Dorothy  F.  Howard.  . 

.1875  207  John  Marshall  Howard 

1884  212  Eldridge  G.  Rideout.. 

1877  213  Alice  Martha  Rideout. 

1879  196     Robert   A.    Wells 

1882  197     Robert  J.  Wells 

1784  198  Frederick   S.   Wells... 

1791  199  Earl  Francis  Wells... 

1821  200  Evelyn  Cornelia  Wells. 


1844 
1847 
1849 

1795 
1834 
1842 
1815 

1872 
1896 

1898 
1900 
1903 

1904 
1867 
1913 
1875 
1906 
1908 
1910 
1913 


Gillespie  Record. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  SA.Ml'KL  LOYEJOY  GILLESPIE. 


March  10,  1909,  at  Los  Angeles,  California,  Samuel  Love- 
joy  Gillespie  passed  into  rest,  lie  was  born  in  Fayette  County, 
Ohio,  and  passed  his  young  manhood  during  the  bitter  anti- 
slavery  agitation  of  which  his  father  was  a  part,  before  the  Civil 
War.  The  name  of  "Lovejoy"  given  the  new-born  son,  expressed 
the  love,  sacrifice  and  danger  he  shared  in  the  cause.  An  elder 
in  the  church,  the  Gillespie  home  knew  the  family  altar,  and  so 
born  and  living,  like  Samuel  of  old,  he  eagerly  gave  himself  to  tin- 
Master's  service. 

His  early  life  built  up  a  strong  physique  for  the  hard  places 
he  was  to  fill.  He  went  to  Salem  Academy,  Ohio,  to  prepare 
for  college  when  the  war  between  the  States  broke  in  its  fury, 
and  August  5,  1861,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Co.  A,  First  Ohio  Cavalry.  His  war  experience  was 
intense,  and  often  tragic,  but  he  served  the  full  three  years  of 
his  time,  and  though  frequently  wounded  he  was  never  off  duty 
on  the  firing  line.  He  took  part  in  fifty-one  battles  and  skirmishes, 
and  at  Gettysburg  alone,  he  was  seventeen  times  face  to  face  with 
the  enemy.  At  the  close  of  his  enlistment  he  returned  to  Salem 
and  finished  his  preparatory  course,  and  entered  the  Sophomore 
Class  at  Washington  and  Jefferson,  College  (1866,)  from  which 
institution  he  was  graduated  with  honors  1868.  His  manly  bear- 
ing, physical  and  moral  courage,  studious  habits  and  ever  genial 
smile,  won  him  love  and  confidence.  He  entered  Princeton  hold- 
ing himself  ready  for  service,  and  just  before  the  close  of  his  last 
term  the  call  came,  and  he  set  sail  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Bushnell 
for  West  Africa.  The  same  ship  took  the  little  mission  sail- 
boat "The  Elfie",  and  for  two  years  he  was  assigned  the  task  of 
running  this  little  mission  boat  up  and  down  the  rivers,  gathering 
native  food  and  children  for  the  mission  school  at  Gaboon. 
Sailing  his  small  craft  up  the  coast  to  another  station  he  was 
stranded,  and  the  "Elfie"  became  a  total  wreck.  Here,  on  the 
island  of  Corisco,  he  took  up  the  work  George  Paul  laid  down 
when  called  to  his  reward.  On  the  18th  of  June  1873  he  married 
Miss  Martha  B.  White  who  had  been  sent  out  from  Philadelphia 
by  our  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  for  work  at  Corisco.    The  ill- 


6  Gillespie  Record. 

ness  of  his  wife  closed  all  prospect  of  continuing  the  work  in 
Africa,  and  they  were  obliged  to  return  home,  but  his  two  friends 
Dr.  Jackson  and  Rev.  Mr.  Welch  entreated  him  and  his  wife  to 
.  undertake  the  work  at  Salt  Lake  City,  under  the  Home  Mission 
Board,  among  the  Mormons  in  Utah.   At  Corinne,  where  was  the 
first  organized  church  in  Utah,  he  wrought  so  mightily  and  fear- 
lessly that  Brigham  Young  determined  upon  his  destruction,  and 
to  this  end  instigated  three  thousand  Bannock  and  Blackfoot  In- 
dians to  take  the  warpath,  August,  1875,  from  Southern  Idaho. 
This  dastardly  plot  was  defeated  by  General  Sheridan  sending 
troops  from  Fort  Douglas  to  defend  this  little  community.    After 
four  years  in  this  almost  entirely  Gentile  city,  Mr.  Gillespie  was 
convinced  that  the  time  had  come  for  the  church  of  Christ  to  cease 
acting  upon  the  defensive,  and  commenced  an  aggressive  warfare 
against  Mormonism,  and  he  went  to  Brigham  City,  six  miles  from 
Corinne,  named  by  its  ecclesiastical  chief,  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow. 
in  honor  of  the  Mormon  head,  boasting  that  it  should  ever  remain 
a  Morman  settlement.     Xo  entrance  seemed  possible  at  first,  but 
at  length  a  disaffected  Morman  sold  his  property  to  the  Board 
of  Home  Missions,  and  in  the  spring  of  1878.  Mr.  Gillespie  moved 
into  this  hotbed  of  Mormonism.    His  coming  was  the  occasion  of 
an  outbreak  of  intensely  bitter  Mormon  opposition  and  persecu- 
tion, being  put  under  the  ban  of  the  Mormon  Priesthood,  and  was 
subjected  to  a  series  of  insults  and  outrages  to  force  him  to  give 
up  his  work.     His  fences  were  torn  down,  out  buildings  over- 
turned, and  his  house  repeatedly  stoned,  his  property  and  grounds 
cursed  by  a  Mormon  Bishop,  and  the  lives  of  himself  and  family 
in  constant  danger.    But  God  knew  his  man  when  he  sent  Samuel 
Gillespie,  for  he  would  not  flee.     In  eighteen  years  he  kept  up  a 
Christian  school,  organized  a  Christian  church,  swept  the  original 
name  of  the  town  from  the  map,  substituting  Box  Elder.     He 
secured  the  conviction  and  imprisonment  of  Apostle  Snow  for 
polygamy,  and  transformed  the  entire  community.     His  friends 
loved  him,  and  his  enemies   feared  him.     After  these  years  of 
hard  service  he  returned  East,  not  to  be  idle,  but  still  to  serve 
his  Master.     But  his  heart  was  in  Utah,  and  a  year  before  his 
death,  sending  his  family  on  to  Los  Angeles,  he.  with  a  few  others 
went  from  village  to  village  through  U^tah  preaching  in  season 
and  out  of  season,  in  byways  and  highways,  with  tears  and  tender 
entreaties,  to  lost  men  and  women.     In  1908  he  joined  his  family. 


Gillespie  Record.  < 

but  a  distressing  disease  took  hold  of  him,  and  knowing  the  end 

was  assured,  quiet  and  happy,  almost  joyous,  he  made  all  needed 
preparations  for  his  homegoing;  in  agony  of  body,  but  jubilant  in 
spirit,  he  entered  into  rest  (1909). — Compiled  from  a  sketch 
written  by  Rev.  J.  If.  Stewart,  a  classmate,  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia. 

CROSSING  THE  BAR. 

"Sunset  and  evening  star. 

And  one  clear  call  tor  me : 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of  the  bar 
When  I  put  out  to  sea. 

But  such  a  tide  as  moving  seems  asleep, 

Too  full  for  sound  or  foam, 
When  that  which  drew  from  out  the  boundless  deep 

Turns  again  home. 

Twilight  and  evening  bell, 

And  after  that  the  dark  ! 
And  may  there  be  no  sadness  of  farewell, 

When   I  embark. 

For  though  from  out  our  bourne  of  Time  and  Place 

The  flood  may  bear  me  far. 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 

When    I   have   crossed   the   bar." 

The  old  Gillespie  home  visited  by  Samuel  Gillespie  in  1871, 
was  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland.  The  family  belonged  to  the 
Campbell  clan,  and  they  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  history  of 
Scotland,  and  in  civil  and  ecclesiastical  agairs.  They  were  Cal- 
vinists,  and  one  helped  to  frame  the  "Confession  of  faith".  For 
their  belief  they  were  obliged  to  cross  into  Ireland  at  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  brothers  who  went,  settled  in 
county  Antrim,  and  later  came  to  America,  but  no  definite  date 
can  be  secured. 


8  Gillespie  Record. 


LETTER  TO  ESTHER  STEWART  HUNT,  DES  MOINES, 
IOWA,  BY  SAMUEL  LOYEJOY  GILLESPIE. 


Box  Elder,  Utah,  June  12,  1893. 

Mrs.  Esther  Elizabeth  Stewart  Hunt. 

Dear  Cousin  :  —  In  regard  to  any  hearsay,  knowledge  or 
tradition  with  which  I  am  acquainted  in  relation  to  the  connection 
in  some  way  to  the  Stuarts  of  Scotland,  there  has  been  little 
doubt  since  so  many  of  the  names  of  the  Royal  line  were  given 
the  family,  and  I  have  always  heard  that  the  lost  or  destroyed 
records,  proved  this  beyond  question. 

I  was  glad  to  receive  so  interesting  a  letter  from  you.  I 
heard  you  were  living  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and  tried  to  call 
and  see  you  a  few  years  ago.  when  on  a  visit  with  Dr.  Wishard, 
pastor  of  the  Old  Presbyterian  Church,  now  Superintendent  of 
Missions  in  Utah.  But  I  am  glad  to  hear  from  you  at  Grinnell. 
and  of  Fannie  S.  White.  But  I  could  not  learn  from  your  letter 
where  she  is  living  now.  Stuart  Taylor  and  I  roomed  together 
at  Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  while  attending  a  normal  musical  institute 
under  Prof.  Bradbury  in  1859.  I  have  heard  from  him  occa- 
sionally by  letter,  and  also  from  a  Miss  Christie  of  Ft.  Wayne, 
who  was  our  mission  teacher  one  year.  And  also  from  Dr. 
McNiece,  Pastor  of  the  1st  Presbyterian  Church,  Salt  Lake  City, 
who  was  formerly  Editor  of  the  leading  paper  in  Ft.  Wayne. 
His  friendship  was  very  pleasant  and  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  him 
and  his  son  Frank.  It  is  very  interesting  to  hear  of  his  visiting 
those  old  family  homes  at  Walden  and  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  as 
well  as  the  Hagerstown  one  in  Maryland.  The  old  stone  home- 
stead of  the  Stuarts  was  still  standing  when  I  visited  there  in 
1870,  and  many  of  our  relatives  are  still  living  in  that  vicinity. 

Bloomingburgh,  Ohio,  was  settled  by  families  from  Orange 
County,  N.  Y.,  and  Uncle  Matthew  Gillespie  bought  the  naming 
of  the  town  for  a  gallon  of  rum.  George  Stuart's  wife  of  Bloom- 
ingburgh, Ohio,  was  Jane  Gillespie  of  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.  So 
the  Stuarts  and  Gillespies  have  continued  their  intermarriages. 
Your  grandfather  and  my  father.  Joseph  Gillespie,  exchanged 
sisters  at  their  first  marriage,  Esther  Gillespie  and  Martha  Stuart; 
and   married   sisters   the   second  time,   and   their   families   were 


Gillespie  Record.  9 

widely  connected  with  the  Patterns  and  Robinsons.  When  your 
father  lived  in  Ohio,  near  Frankfort,  on  the  old  Stuart  home- 
stead, your  father's  was  a  great  place  to  visit.  I  here  were 
found  the  young  people  from  the  home  of  Noah  Evans,  Wm. 
Ustick,  Joseph  Gillespie,  Robert  Robinson  and  others,  the  com- 
panions of  your  parents  and  my  older  brothers  and  sisters.  There 
are  but  few  of  them  now  living.  My  oldest  brother,  Dr.  Jimpsey, 
now  J$,  is  still  living  at  Bloomingburgh,  Ohio,  with  George 
Stuart,  and  Robert  Robinson,  Jr.,  at  Washington,  Ohio,  and  a 
few  others,  but  how  few  ;  and  all  of  them  like  the  almond  tree 
flourishing  in  the  gray  hairs. 

But  what  a  jolly  set  of  young  people  they  were,  and  so  happy 
in  their  society  and  connections.  Well,  how  fast  we  follow  on 
and  here  is  another  generation  coming  after  us.  I  have  five  young 
ladies  in  my  home,  who,  this  evening  are  having  a  children's 
entertainment  for  Children's  Day. 

We  are  kindly  situated,  all  well  and  much  interested  in  the 
people  here  and  our  work.  We  have  a  small  church  and  school, 
with  several  out  stations.  My  sister  Elizabeth  Ellis  lives  at 
Corinne,  six  miles  distant.  This  is  a  beautiful  climate,  and  charm- 
ing scenery,  and  the  mountains,  at  this  season  of  the  year  are 
delightful. 

I  well  remember  you  as  a  little  girl  coming  into  your 
father's  room  one  Saturday,  P.  M.,'  when  I  was  reading,  and 
seeking  a  welcoming  kiss  from  her  cousin.  In  regard  to  the 
Gillespies,  you  may  be  pleased  to  know  that  on  my  way  to  my 
African  mission  field,  I  visited  the  old  Gillespie  home  in  Scotland. 
How  reverently  I  took  off  my  hat  to  those  rare  old  ancestors,  such 
strong  and  resolute  men,  that  even  the  feared  wailing  of  the 
banshee,  which  every  pedigreed  Scotch  family  possessed,  did  not 
daunt. 

The  George  Gillespie,  the  emigrant  of  whom  you  speak,  may 
have  been  our  first  ancestor  (  ?)  since  he  showed  his  determined 
spirit  in  "scraps"  with  the  Church  as  soon  as  he  landed. 

I  hope  you  will  succeed  in  your  efforts  with  cousin  Fannie, 
in  the  family  researches.  With  regards  to  all  your  family  and 
cousin  Fannie, 

Your  cousin, 

Samuel  L.  Gillespie. 


10  Gillespie  Record. 

LETTER  FROM  JANE  GILLESPIE  STEWART  TO  ESTHER 

STEWART   HUNT. 


It  is  through  grandmother  Esther  Gillespie  we  get  our  Revo- 
lutionary record.  Great  grandfather  having  been  in  that  war. 
Lieut.  Samuel  Gillespie,  Welden,  N.  Y.,  in  Col.  Johannis 
Jansen's  Regiment,  on  file  at  Albany,  N.  Y.  (1893)  and  on  the 
pension  rolls  at  Washington,  D.  C.  If  living  cousin  Mary  Swin- 
ton  is  in  Franklinville,  Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.  Two  brothers  live 
in  Orange  Co.  Stansbury  Gillespie  lives  near  Pine  Bush,  N.  Y. 
He  has  the  old  Gillespie  Bible  (or  his  son  has).  Renwick  Gilles- 
pie lives  in  Walden  west  of  Newburgh.  To  Stansbury  Gillespie's 
you  go  from  New  York  up  the  N.  Y.  Erie  to  Middleton,  a  branch 
road  to  Pine  Bush.  Grandfather  Gillespie  had  twelve  children 
(See  D.  A.  R.  record,)  all  married  but  Nathaniel.  (He  was  a 
chemist). 

Mrs.  Dales,  sister  of  grandmother  (Esther  Raney  Gillespie) 
was  grandmother  to  Dr.  Dales,  of  Philadelphia,  the  famous  U. 
P.  preacher  and  Mrs.  Lansing  missionary  in  Egypt.  Their  name 
before  marriage  was  Rainey.     (Raney). 

Jane  Gillespie  Stewart. 

Esther,  youngest  daughter  of  Samuel  Gillespie,  was  living 
with  her  mother  at  her  brother's  at  Bloomingburgh,  N.  Y.,  when 
she  met  and  married  Robert  Stewart. 

Note:  Abraham  had  four  daughters,  David  lived  in  New  York 
City.  Susan  m.  James  Millspaugh,  banker,  Walden,  N.  Y.  Stansbury's 
son  William  has  Gillespie  Bible  or  his  son.  Anne  Gillespie  Allen  lived  in 
New  York  City.     Mary  Gillespie  Douglas  lived  in  N.  Y.  State. 

GILLESPIE    RECORD    D.    A.    R.    AND    SONS    OF    THE 

REVOLUTION. 

Lieutenant  Samuel  Gillespy  (ie)  born  1792  died  1815,  mar- 
ried Esther  Raney  about  1769,  Walden,  N.  Y.,  Esther  Raney  born 
1750  died  1827.  Esther,  Joseph  and  Matthew's  descendants  have 
this  right.     See  record  for  these  dates. 

CHILDREN 

Name.  Dates  of  Birth.  To  whom  married. 

1.  William    April  19,  1770 Martha  Milliken. 

2.  Anne  January  11,  1773   ...  Robert  Allen. 


Gillespie  Record. 


11 


3.  Mary  February  21,  1775...  Joseph  Douglas. 

(Jane  Crawford. 

4.  Stephen    October  15,  1777....    [Elizabeth  Smith. 

5.  Susan    October  10,  1779 James  Millspaugh. 

(i.     Samuel   September  1,  1781...  Margaret  Gunning 

7.     Nathaniel    Aug.  15,  1783 Unmarried 

Martha   Stewart. 

Joseph    July  1.  1785 J    Mary  F.  Robinson. 

Anne  Patton. 
Mary  Wilson. 
(Mary  Crawford. 
9.     Abraham    March  25,  1788 ^  Christina  Crawse. 

10.  David    October  9,  1789 Mary  S.  Post. 

11.  Matthew    May  11,  1793 Mrs.    Margaret    Stewart-Nye. 

12.  Esther    January  111,  1797 Robert  Stewart. 

From  manuscripts  of  the  colony  and  state  of  New  York  in 
the  Revolutionary  War  on  file  in  the  comptroller's  office.  Albany, 
N.  Y.,  (before  the  fire). 

Vol.  12,  folio  120. 

Vol.  12,  folio  125. 

See  National  No.  65835. 

On  the  walls  of  a  room  in  the  building  known  as  Washing- 
ton's Headquarters  at  Newburgh,  New  York,  hangs  the  follow- 
ing document. 

44.  Original  Qualifications  of  the  Officers  of  the  Regiment 
of  Militia*  of  the  Precinct  of  Hanover,  dated  Nov.  30,  1775. 

Frame  room  F. 

This  pledge  reads:  We,  the  subscribers,  officers  of  the  Regi- 
ment of  *Militia  of  Foot  in  Hanover  Precinct,  in  Ulster  County. 
of  the  Colony  of  New  York,  do  hereby  promise  and  engage  under 
all  the  ties  of  Religion,  Honor  and  regard  to  our  country,  that 
we  will  respectfully,  duly  observe,  and  carry  into  execution  to  the 
utmost  of  our  power,  all  and  every  of  the  Orders,  Rules  and 
Recommendations  made,  or  to  be  made,  by  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, and  the  Congress  or  Convention  of  this  Colony. 

Signed  :     Charles  Clinton,  Chairman. 

and  at  different  periods  by  twenty-one  others,  and  (Lieut.)  Sam- 
uel Gillespy  (pie). 

*  The  Militia  was  the  only  medium  for  entry  from  state  into  na- 
tional service. 


As  we  go  to  press  from  over  seas  there  comes, 

"The  blare  of  trumpets, 
The  ruffle  of  drums" 

and  echoing  tramp  of  marching  legions,  that  tell  of  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  greatest  war  of  all  time,  "God  give  us  men"  to 
guide  our  country  clear  of  threatening  rocks,  that  she  may,  with 
helping  hands  and  wisdom  from  on  high,  preserve  our  peace  to 
serve  the  war-torn  nations. 

(12) 


J 


"W: 


-~>/; 


=§? 


, 


w 


& 


a 


'ft*!'; 


«?,  -' 


'■^